Skip to main content

Full text of "Life of General Houston, 1793-1863"

See other formats


of  d 
4 (California 


BANCROFT    LIBRARY 


GENERAL    HOUSTON 


MAKERS  OF  AMERICA" 


LIFE 


OF 


GENERAL  HOUSTON 

1793-1863 


BY 

HENRY    BRUCE 


How  necessary  it  is  to  be  successful  ! 

Kossuth  at  the  Tomb  of  Washington 


NEW  YORK 

DODD,   MEAD,  AND    COMPANY 
PUBLISHERS 


o.  H  3^43 


Copyright,  1891, 

BY  DODD,  MEAD,  AND  Co. 

All  rights  reserved. 


JOHN  WILSON  AND  SON,  CAMBRIDGE. 


TO 

ILoufee  Cfmntjlo:  ptoulton 

THIS    VOLUME 
IS  GRATEFULLY  AND  ADMIRINGLY  INSCRIBED. 


101853 


PREFACE. 


THE  true  secret  of  wearying  one's  reader,  says  Vol- 
taire, is  to  try  to  tell  him  everything.  In  other  words, 
an  exhaustive  book  is  sure  to  be  exhausting.  While 
keeping  this  fact  clearly  in  mind,  I  have  tried  to  embody 
most  of  the  interesting  incidents  that  can  now  be  re- 
covered in  regard  to  the  independence  of  Texas,  and 
the  career  of  that  foremost  Texan  of  whom  it  has  been 
said  that  his  life  was  as  romantic  as  that  of  Harold 
Hardraada,  and  far  more  important  in  its  results. 

I  do  not  think  that  in  all  my  previous  years  I  have 
read  the  amount  of  bad  literature  that  I  have  been 
obliged  to  go  through  in  the  preparation  of  this  volume. 
The  Texans  could  fight  like  heroes ;  but  they  do  not 
seem  to  have  imagined  for  an  instant  that  the  pen  was 
mightier  than  the  sword.  No  Life  of  Houston  has 
hitherto  been  published  which  is  not  either  imbecile 
or  occasionally  dishonest.  If  there  be  anything  of 
justifying  value  in  my  story  of  Houston  and  of  Texas, 
I  have  certainly  plucked  it  up,  like  "  drowned  honour 
by  the  locks,"  from  the  bottom  of  the  unfathomed 
deep. 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

Among  the  few  good  books  on  this  subject  it  is  a 
relief  to  be  able  to  mention  Mr.  Parton's  valuable 
Life  of  Andrew  Jackson,  his  invaluable  and  perfect 
Life  of  Aaron  Burr,  and  the  fitting  portions  of  Mr. 
H.  H.  Bancroft's  History  of  the  Pacific  States  of  North 
America.  The  two  Histories  of  Texas,  by  William 
Kennedy  and  by  Colonel  Henderson  Yoakum,  though 
far  from  good,  are  sufficiently  valuable  to  require 
mention. 

I  was  unable  or  unwilling  to  undertake  the  six- 
months'  journeying  through  Tennessee  and  Texas, 
which  would  have  constituted  the  ideal  preliminary  to 
a  Life  of  Houston;  but  I  have  done  the  next  best 
thing  in  coming  here  to  avail  myself  of  the  unmatched 
resources  and  courtesies  of  the  British  Museum.  I 
have  to  express  my  grateful  obligations  to  my  most 
honoured  friend  and  master,  Mr.  James  Parton ;  to 
Mrs.  Maggie  Houston  Williams,  Colonel  A.  J.  Houston, 
and  Mr.  W.  R.  Houston,  children  of  General  Houston  ; 
and  to  Mrs.  Amelia  E.  Barr,  Mr.  F.  D.  Barker,  Dr. 
Nathan  Oppenheim,  and  Colonel  T.  W.  Higginson. 

For  the  Index  I  shall  be  indebted  to  my  tried 
friend,  Dr.  John  Milton  Gitterman,  the  first  Ph.D.  of 
the  Harvard  class  of  '88,  and  the  author  of  a  fasci- 
nating and  well-known  volume,  in  German,  on  Ezzelin 
of  Romano. 

HENRY   BRUCE. 
LONDON,  December  u,  1890. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 


1521.     Spanish  Conquest  of  Mexico. 

1685.     Lasalle  and  the  French  discover  Texas,  February. 

1687.     Death  of  Lasalle  in  Texas,  March. 

1689.  Spaniards  from  Mexico  occupy  Texas  in  order  to 
keep  it  from  the  French. 

1693.     Spaniards  abandon  Texas. 

1714.  The  French  of  Louisiana  begin  to  stretch  out 
towards  Texas.  —  Spaniards  from  Mexico  re- 
occupy  Texas  in  order  to  keep  it  from  the 
French.  —  Period  of  the  Missions  begins  in 
Texas. 

1762.  Louisiana  ceded  to  Spain.  —  Texas  and  Louisiana 
united  under  Spanish  rule. 

1793.  GENERAL  HOUSTON  BORN  IN  VIRGINIA,  MARCH  2. 

1794.  End  of  the  period  of  the  Missions  in  Texas. 
1796.     Tennessee  admitted  to  the  Union. 

1800.  Louisiana  re-ceded  from  Spain  to  France. 

1801.  First  American  filibustering  expedition  into  Texas. 
1803.     Louisiana  ceded  from  France  to  the  United  States. 

—  Is  Texas  a  part  of  Louisiana  ? 

1806.  General  Pike  in  Texas.  —  First  American  colonists 

in  Texas.  —  Aaron  Burr's  scheme  for  capturing 
Texas.  —  Population  of  Texas,  not  Indian,  7,000. 

1807.  Death  of  Houston's  father.  —  His  mother  removes 

to  Tennessee. 
1813.     Houston  enlists  as  a  private  in  the  War  of  1812. 


X  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 

1814.     Houston  at  the  Battle  of  Tohopeka,  March  27. 
1816.     Houston  retained  in  the  regular  army  as  second 
lieutenant. 

1818.  Houston  leaves  the  army  and  begins  the  study  of 

the  law.  —  Admitted  to  the  bar  in  six  months. 

1819.  Houston  Colonel  of  Militia  and  Adjutant-General. 

—  Florida  ceded  to  the  United  States.  —  Does 
Texas  go  with  Florida  ? 

1821.  Houston  Major-General.  —  End  of  the  three  cen- 
turies of  Spanish  rule  in  Mexico.  —  Independ- 
ence of  Mexico,  of  which  Texas  is  a  part. — 
Beginning  of  indubitable  American  colonization 
of  Texas. 

1823.  Houston  elected  to  Congress  from  Tennessee.  — 

Stephen  Fuller  Austin  in  Texas.  —  Rise  of 
Santa  Anna  in  Mexico. 

1824.  Mexico  adopts  a  Federal  Republican  Constitution, 

and  invites  American  colonization  in  Texas. 

1825.  Houston  re-elected  to  Congress. 

1827.     Houston  elected  Governor  of  Tennessee. 

1829.  Houston  marries,  is  deserted  by  his  wife,  resigns 

his  Governorship,  and  retires  among  the  Indians 
of  Arkansas. 

1830.  American  population  in  Texas,  20,000.  —  Mexican 

government  getting  alarmed,  suspends  all  ex- 
isting land  contracts,  and  forbids  further  immi- 
gration from  the  United  States. — Struggles  in 
Texas.  —  Houston  among  the  Indians. 

1832.  Santa  Anna  rises  again  to  the  top  in  Mexico.  — 

Mexican  soldiers  expelled  from  Texas.  —  Hous- 
ton assaults  Stanberry  in  Washington.  —  Is  sent 
by  Jackson  to  capture  Texas. 

1833.  Santa  Anna  elected  President  of  Mexico  for  the 

term  corresponding  with  the  second  term  of 
Andrew  Jackson.  —  Convention  in  Texas.  — 
Austin  sent  to  Mexico  on  behalf  of  Texas.  — 
Beginning  of  the  Texan  Revolution. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE.  xi 

1834.  Quiescence  of  the  Texan   Revolution.  —  Austin 

detained  in  Mexico. 

1835.  Texan  Revolution  bursts  out  again,  October. — 

General  Cos  besieged  in  San  Antonio.  —  Meet- 
ing of  Consultation,  and  Declaration  of  partial 
Independence  of  Texas,  November  3.  —  Taking 
of  San  Antonio. 

1836.  Mexicans  temporarily  expelled  from  Texas.  —  Win- 

ter of  discontent.  —  Santa  Anna  marches  from 
Mexico  with  8,000  men. —  Meeting  of  Conven- 
tion in  Texas.  —  Houston  Commander-in-Chief. 

—  Declaration   of   absolute    Independence    of 
Texas,    March   2.  —  Santa    Anna    takes    the 
Alamo  and  slays  175  Americans  in  cold  blood. 

—  Slays  400  Americans  at  Goliad.  —  Houston 
retreating.  —  Houston  meets,  defeats,  and  cap- 
tures Santa  Anna  at  SAN  JACINTO,  APRIL  21. 

—  Texas  evacuated  by  the  Mexicans.  —  Hous- 
ton, in  the  autumn,  elected  first  President  of 
Texas.  —  Death  of  Austin.  —  Population  of 
Texas,  50,000. 

1837.  Santa   Anna  sent  back   to   Mexico.  —  Audubon 

in  Texas.  —  Texas  recognized  by  the  United 
States. 

1838.  End  of  Houston's  first  term. 

1840.  Texas    recognized   by  France    and    England.  — - 

Houston's  second  marriage. 

1841.  Houston    again   elected    President   of   Texas.— 

Population  about  80,000. 

1842.  Houston  repeatedly  saves  the  country. 

1844.  Houston's  retirement  from  his  last  term  as  Presi- 

dent. 

1845.  General  Jackson  annexes  Texas.  —  Death  of  Jack- 

son, Houston's  great  model ;  born  1 767. 

1846.  Amalgamation  of  Texas  with  the  United  States.  — 

Houston  elected  first  Senator  from  Texas.  — 
Mexican  War. 


Xll  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE. 

1854.    Houston   joins    the    Baptist    church.  —  Speaks 

against  disunion.  —  "  People's  candidate  "  for 

President  of  the  United  States. 
1857.     Houston  defeated  as  candidate  for  Governorship 

of  Texas. 
1859.    Houston  fails   of  re-election   to    the    Senate. — 

Elected,  in  the  autumn,  Governor  of  Texas  for 

two  years. 
1861.    Houston  opposes  the  secession  of  Texas  from  the 

United  States,  and  is  deposed  from  his  gover- 
norship, March. 
1863.    Battle  of  Vicksburg.  —  GENERAL  HOUSTON  DIES 

AT  HUNTS VILLE,  IN  TEXAS,  JULY  26,  AT  THE 

AGE  OF  SEVENTY. 

1867.     Death  of  Mrs.  M.  M.  Houston;  born  1819. 
1876.    Death  of  Santa  Anna,  Houston's  great  antagonist; 

born  1795. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

PAGE 
THE  EARLIEST  HISTORY  OF  TEXAS,  1685-1806     ...      i 

CHAPTER  II. 
RAGGED  YOUTH  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON,  1793-1813     .    12 

CHAPTER  III. 
SOLDIERING  WITH  JACKSON,  1813-1818 25 

CHAPTER  IV. 
THE  RISING  MAN  OF  TENNESSEE,  1818-1829   ....    36 

CHAPTER  V. 
A  CATASTROPHE,  1829 44 

CHAPTER  VI. 
DARK  DAYS,  1829-1832 52 

CHAPTER  VII. 
THE  AMERICAN  COLONIZATION  OF  TEXAS,  1806-1832      64 


XIV  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

PAGB 

HOUSTON  SENT  TO  CAPTURE  TEXAS,  1832-1833  ...      77 

CHAPTER    IX. 
BEGINNING  OF  THE  TEXAN  REVOLUTION,  1833-1835  .      84 

CHAPTER  X. 
THE  COMING  OF  SANTA  ANNA,  1835-1836 96 

CHAPTER  XL 

"  T  WAS   THE   MANNER  OF    PRIMITIVE   MAN,"  1836  .      .      105 

CHAPTER  XII. 
THE  BATTLE  OF  SAN  JACINTO,  1836 115 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
AFTER  THE  BATTLE  OF  SAN  JACINTO,  1836  ....    130 

CHAPTER   XIV. 
HOUSTON'S  FIRST  ADMINISTRATION,  1836-1838  ...    147 

CHAPTER  XV. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  MIRABEAU  BUONAPARTE  LAMAR, 

1838-1841 157 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

HOUSTON'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION,  1841-1844   .    .     163 


CONTENTS.  XV 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

PAGE 

GENERAL  JACKSON  ANNEXES  TEXAS,  1844-1845  ...    180 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

HOUSTON    IN    THE    UNITED   STATES   SENATE,  1846- 

1859 187 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

THE    FINE   CLIMAX   OF    HOUSTON'S    PUBLIC    LIFE, 

1859-1863 202 

CHAPTER   XX. 
THE  POPPIED  SLEEP,  THE  END  OF  ALL,  1863   .    .    .    215 


INDEX 227 


LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON. 


CHAPTER   I. 

THE    EARLIEST    HISTORY    OF   TEXAS,    1685-1806. 

FOR  the  sake  of  perfect  clearness  it  will  be  well  to 
remember  that  the  present  State  of  Texas  has  a  popu- 
lation of  2,000,000,  and  an  area  of  about  275,000 
square  miles,  —  or  more  than  twice  the  area  of  Italy, 
more  than  the  utmost  extent  of  the  empire  of  Napo- 
leon. With  its  seaboard  of  four  hundred  miles  it 
forms  the  northwestern  arc  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
It  may  be  not  inaccurately  regarded  as  a  huge  block 
of  land,  enclosed  between  the  Red  River  and  the  Rio 
Grande,  and  flung  southeastwards  from  the  uplands 
of  Colorado  against  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  This  is  the 
direction  of  its  rivers,  —  southward,  with  a  decided 
inclination  to  the  east. 

These  rivers  may  be  said  to  average  at  least  five 
hundred  miles  in  length.  Besides  the  Red  River, 
twelve  hundred  miles  long,  which  makes  a  part  of  the 
northern  boundary  of  Texas,  and  then  passes  through 
Louisiana  to  pour  its  sluggish  crimson  flood  into  the 
Mississippi  (into  the  Red  River  flows  from  the  north 
the  Washita),  the  rivers  which  concern  us  are  as 
follows,  beginning  from  the  east :  the  Sabine,  forming 
most  of  the  boundary  between  Louisiana  and  Texas ; 
the  Neches,  flowing,  like  the  Sabine,  into  Sabine  Lake ; 


2  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1685. 

the  Trinity,  so  named  from  its  three  arms,  and  flow- 
ing into  the  head  of  Galveston  Bay ;  the  little  San 
Jacinto  (Hyacinth),  hardly  one  hundred  miles  long, 
which  flows  into  Buffalo  Bayou  at  the  west  of  Gal- 
veston Bay,  and  which  ran  red  with  Mexican  blood 
on  the  crowning  day  of  Houston's  life  fifty-four  years 
ago ;  the  little  Buffalo  River,  flowing  into  the  head  of 
Buffalo  Bayou ;  the  Brazos,  nine  hundred  miles  long, 
and  called  the  Arms  of  God  on  account  of  some 
absurd  protecting  miracle  that  took  place  in  the 
Spanish  days  ;  the  noble  Colorado,  —  so  named,  appar- 
ently, by  the  rule  of  contraries,  and  because  its  waters 
are  singularly  clear,  —  which  flows  into  Matagorda  Bay 
after  a  course  of  nearly  one  thousand  miles;  the 
Guadalupe,  flowing  into  Espiritu  Santo  Bay ;  the  little 
Coleta,  of  tragical  memory,  flowing  into  the  Guada- 
lupe on  the  west ;  the  big  San  Antonio,  flowing  into 
the  Guadalupe  below  the  Coleta ;  the  Nueces,  flowing 
into  Corpus  Christi  Bay ;  and  the  Rio  Grande,  which 
rises  in  Colorado,  not  far  from  Pike's  Peak,  and 
rushes  southwards  and  eastwards  for  eighteen  hun- 
dred miles  through  diverse  peoples  that  call  it  some- 
times the  Rio  del  Norte  or  the  Rio  Bravo,  until,  in 
the  last  four  hundred  miles  of  its  course,  it  forms  the 
boundary  between  Texas  and  the  Mexican  States  of 
Coahuila  and  of  Tamaulipas.  There  are  three  natural 
divisions  in  Texas,  —  the  low  and  undesirable  regions 
that  embrace  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  extend  inland 
from  thirty  to  one  hundred  miles;  the  fine  belt  of 
rolling  hill  and  plain  which  reaches  still  further  inland 
for  two  hundred  miles,  at  an  elevation  of  about  five 
hundred  feet  above  the  sea,  and  which  Texans  love 


1685.]         EARLIEST  HISTORY  OF  TEXAS.  3 

to  call  the  Italy  of  America ;  and  the  great  plains  or 
tablelands,  occasionally  broken  by  lofty  mountains 
along  the  upper  waters  of  the  longer  rivers,  that 
stretch  away  indefinitely  to  the  northwest. 

The  history  of  Texas  begins  with  the  ending  of  the 
career  of  La  Salle  (1643-1687),  the  foremost  French 
explorer.  After  a  wild  and  fate-hunted  life, 

"Ever  roaming  with  a  hungry  heart," 

he»at  last,  in  1682,  discovered  the  Mississippi,  and 
sailed  down  its  endless  length  until  "the  brackish 
water  changed  to  brine,  and  the  breeze  grew  fresh 
with  the  breath  of  the  sea.  Then  the  broad  bosom 
of  the  great  Gulf  opened  on  his  sight,  tossing  its  rest- 
less billows,  limitless,  voiceless,  lonely  as  when  born 
of  chaos,  without  a  sail,  without  a  sign  of  life." 

La  Salle  took  possession  of  everything  in  the  name 
of  Louis  XIV.,  and  called  the  country  Louisiana  in 
a  most  resounding  proclamation.  "  On  that  day," 
adds  Mr.  Parkman,  "the  realm  of  France  received 
on  parchment  a  stupendous  accession.  The  fertile 
plains  of  Texas ;  the  vast  basin  of  the  Mississippi, 
from  its  frozen  northern  springs  to  the  sultry  borders 
of  the  Gulf,  from  the  woody  ridges  of  the  Alleghanies 
to  the  bare  peaks  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  —  a  re- 
gion of  savannahs  and  forests,  sun-cracked  deserts,  and 
grassy  prairies,  watered  by  a  thousand  rivers,  ranged 
by  a  thousand  warlike  tribes,  —  passed  beneath  the 
sceptre  of  the  Sultan  of  Versailles,  and  all  by  virtue 
of  a  feeble  human  voice,  inaudible  at  half  a  mile." 

It  was  now  the  dream  of  La  Salle's  life  to  plant 
France  upon  these  teeming  shores.  Through  huge 


4  LIFE   OF  GENERAL   HOUSTON.          [1687. 

dangers  and  travails  he  forced  his  way  back  to  France  ; 
and  in  1684,  with  hundreds  of  colonists  and  a  little 
fleet  at  his  command,  he  set  sail  for  the  Mississippi. 
By  some  inconceivable  fatality  or  futility  he  lost  his 
bearings,  and  in  February,  1685,  he  entered  Mata- 
gorda  Bay  in  Texas,  thinking  that  this  was  the  mouth 
of  the  Mississippi.  His  admiral,  with  whom  he  had 
never  got  along  well,  sailed  away  hereupon,  having 
done  the  technical  part  of  his  duty ;  and  the  colony 
went  to  pieces  in  a  miserable  fashion,  which  vividly 
reminds  us  of  the  fate  of  Spanish  expeditions  in  the 
same  regions  more  than  a  hundred  years  before. 

"  Of  what  avail,"  says  Mr.  Parkman,  "  to  plant  a 
colony  by  the  mouth  of  a  petty  Texan  river?  The 
Mississippi  was  the  life  of  the  enterprise,  the  condi- 
tion of  its  growth  and  of  its  existence.  Without  it, 
all  was  futile  and  meaningless;  a  folly  and  a  ruin. 
Cost  what  it  might,  the  Mississippi  must  be  found." 

La  Salle  was  evidently  caught,  like  a  lion  in  the 
toils.  Nobly,  for  two  years,  he  strove  to  rend  them. 
In  March,  1687,  he  had  crossed  the  Brazos  and 
reached  the  waters  of  the  Trinity,  in  a  last  desperate 
attempt  to  break  across  the  unknown  continent  to 
Canada.  Near  the  Trinity  his  followers  rose  upon 
him  and  slew  him  treacherously,  leaving  his  naked 
body  in  the  bushes,  a  prey  to  the  wolves  and  the 
buzzards.  He  was  not  yet  forty- four. 

"  It  is  easy,"  says  Mr.  Parkman,  "  to  reckon  up  his 
defects,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  hide  from  sight  the 
Roman  virtues  that  redeemed  them.  Beset  by  a 
throng  of  enemies,  he  stands,  like  the  King  of  Israel, 
head  and  shoulders  above  them  all.  He  was  a  tower 


1687.]         EARLIEST  HISTORY  OF  TEXAS.  5 

of  adamant,  against  whose  impregnable  front  hard- 
ship and  danger,  the  rage  of  man  and  of  the  ele- 
ments, the  southern  sun,  the  northern  blast,  fatigue, 
famine  and  disease,  delay,  disappointment,  and  de- 
ferred hope  emptied  their  quivers  in  vain.  ...  To 
estimate  aright  the  marvels  of  his  patient  fortitude, 
one  must  follow  on  his  track  through  the  vast  scene 
of  his  interminable  journeyings,  those  thousands  of 
weary  miles  of  forest,  marsh,  and  river,  where,  again 
and  again,  in  the  bitterness  of  baffled  striving,  the 
untiring  pilgrim  pushed  onward  towards  the  goal 
which  he  was  never  to  attain.  America  owes  him  an 
enduring  memory;  for  in  this  masculine  figure  she 
sees  the  pioneer  who  guided  her  to  the  possession  of 
her  richest  heritage." 

I  shall  borrow  for  yet  a  little  from  Mr.  Parkman's 
tense  and  splendid  narrative.  "While  the  king  of 
France,"  he  continues,  "  abandoned  the  exiles  of 
Texas  to  their  fate,  a  power,  dark,  ruthless,  and  ter- 
rible, was  hovering  around  the  feeble  colony  on  the 
Bay  of  St.  Louis  [Matagorda  Bay],  searching  with 
pitiless  eye  to  discover  and  tear  out  that  dying  germ 
of  civilization  from  the  bosom  of  the  wilderness  in 
whose  savage  immensity  it  lay  hidden.  Spain  claimed 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  all  its  coasts  as  her  own  of 
unanswerable  right,  and  the  viceroys  of  Mexico  were 
strenuous  to  enforce  her  claim.  The  capture  of  one 
of  La  Salle's  four  vessels  at  St.  Domingo  had  made 
known  his  designs,  and  in  the  course  of  the  three 
succeeding  years  no  less  than  four  expeditions  were 
sent  out  from  Vera  Cruz  to  find  and  destroy  him.  .  .  . 
For  a  time  the  jealousy  of  the  Spaniards  was  lulled 


6  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1689. 

to  sleep.  They  rested  in  the  assurance  that  the 
intruders  had  perished,  when  fresh  advices  from  the 
frontier  province  of  New  Leon  caused  the  Viceroy 
Galve  to  order  a  strong  force,  under  Alonzo  de  Leon, 
to  march  from  Coahuila  and  cross  the  Rio  Grande. 
Guided  by  a  French  prisoner,  probably  one  of  the 
deserters  from  La  Salle,  they  pushed  their  way 
[1689]  across  wild  and  arid  plains,  rivers,  prairies, 
and  forests,  till  at  length  they  approached  the  Bay  of 
St.  Louis,  and  descried,  far  off,  the  harbouring-place 
of  the  French.  As  they  drew  near,  no  banner  was 
displayed,  no  sentry  challenged ;  and  the  silence  of 
death  reigned  over  the  shattered  palisades  and  neg- 
lected dwellings.  The  Spaniards  spurred  their  re- 
luctant horses  through  the  gateway,  and  a  scene  of 
desolation  met  their  sight.  No  living  thing  was  stir- 
ring. .  .  .  Two  strangers,  however,  at  length  arrived." 
These  strangers,  after  telling  the  story  of  the  ruin  of 
their  comrades,  were  carried  off  to  miserable  ends  in 
Spain ;  "  and  thus  in  ignominy  and  darkness  died  the 
last  embers  of  the  doomed  colony  of  La  Salle.  Here 
ends  the  wild  and  mournful  story  of  the  explorers 
of  the  Mississippi.  Of  all  their  toil  and  sacrifice  no 
fruit  remained  but  a  great  geographical  discovery  and 
a  grand  type  of  incarnate  energy  and  will." 

And  thus  it  was,  in  1689,  and  under  Alonzo  de 
Leon,  that  the  nightmare  of  Spanish  rule  came  upon 
Texas.  In  1690  the  same  captain  was  sent  once 
more  to  Matagorda  Bay,  and  established  the  Mission 
of  San  Francisco  on  the  site  of  the  ruined  French 
colony.  In  1691  several  other  Missions  were  founded, 
and  a  nominal  governor  of  Coahuila  and  Texas  was 


1714.]         EARLIEST  HISTORY  OF  TEXAS.  1 

appointed.  It  was  a  dog-in-the-manger  policy  on 
the  part  of  the  Spaniards ;  they  wanted  only  to  keep 
the  French  out  of  Texas.  In  1693  all  the  colonies 
and  Missions  were  abandoned,  and  Texas  was  left 
without  a  white  inhabitant. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  Louisiana  of  that 
day  extended  indefinitely  from  the  Alleghanies  to  the 
Rio  Grande.  By  about  1714  the  enterprising  French 
of  Louisiana  began  to  stretch  their  long  arms  across 
Texas.  The  Spaniards  were  alarmed,  and  determined 
to  re-colonize  Texas  in  order  to  keep  it  away  from  the 
French.  Texas  was  made  into  a  government,  distinct 
from  Coahuila,  and  Missions  were  established  at  San 
Antonio  de  Bexar,  east  of  the  San  Antonio  River,  at  La 
Bahia  or  Goliad,  lower  down  on  the  San  Antonio,  and 
far  to  the  east,  at  Nacogdoches,  beyond  the  Neches. 
These  three  are  therefore  the  oldest  towns  in  Texas. 

For  about  eighty  years  followed  what  may  be  called 
the  period  of  the  Missions.  It  will  not  be  edifying 
to  dwell  upon  this  period.  A  Mission  was  a  religious 
establishment  in  a  new  country,  and  a  Presidio  was 
the  fort  connected  with  it.  The  soldiers  were  crim- 
inals of  the  worst  sort,  and  were  under  the  authority 
of  the  fathers  :  the  Franciscan  fathers  were  generally 
a  little  more  respectable  than  the  soldiers.  The 
object  of  a  Mission  was  to  collect  about  it,  if  possible, 
a  self-supporting  community  of  Christianized  Indians. 
The  Texan  Indians  seem  to  have  been  of  a  quite 
peculiarly  squalid  and  uninteresting  type,  and  they 
strongly  objected  to  the  process  of  being  Christian- 
ized. The  Christianized  Indians  were  made  to  labor 
in  the  fields,  and  at  night  they  were  locked  up  in 


LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1794. 

separate  buildings,  the  men  in  one  building,  and  the 
women  in  another.  The  fathers  kept  the  keys,  and 
punished,  by  whipping,  any  attempt  to  emend  the 
arrangement.  The  men  were  whipped  in  public,  the 
women  and  the  girls  in  private.  In  the  spring  these 
Indians  were  sent  out  to  hunt  and  bring  in  their  un- 
reclaimed kindred,  very  much  as  tame  elephants  are 
employed  in  India  to  capture  the  wild  ones.  Children 
were  considered  especially  valuable. 

The  eighty  years  of  this  sluggish  period  passed  by 
like  a  dream.  It  is  useless  to  seek  for  facts  and  dates, 
—  life  was  merely  passive.  Sometimes  there  would 
be  bitter  fighting  with  the  French ;  sometimes  the 
Indians,  disapproving  of  civilization,  would  unite  and 
destroy  a  single  Mission.  Perhaps  there  were  through- 
out Texas  less  than  a  dozen  of  these  Missions,  with 
perhaps  a  hundred  soldiers  and  fathers,  and  twice  as 
many  Indians,  attached  to  each.  They  did  their 
work  in  their  day,  and  mitigated  the  wildness  of  the 
wilderness.  They  were  all  secularized  in  1 794,  and 
here  and  there  the  crumbling  white  ruins  of  massive 
buildings,  and  walls  three  feet  thick,  still  bear  witness 
to  a  bygone  state  of  things. 

In  1762,  at  the  end  of  the  Seven  Years'  War, 
Louis  XV.  ceded  Louisiana  to  Spain,  —  not  at  all  of 
his  own  free  grace,  as  he  declared,  but  in  order  to 
keep  it  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  England.  For 
forty  years  the  feud  was  closed ;  Texas  was  indispu- 
tably Spanish,  and  a  part  of  Louisiana.  During  the 
American  Revolution  Texas  was  passive;  but  Gal- 
veston  is  named  after  the  superb  young  Bernardo 
Galvez  (1755-1786),  who  was  then  Spanish  governor 


1803.]         EARLIEST  HISTORY  OF  TEXAS.  9 

of  Louisiana,  who  took  Florida  from  the  English  in 
such  a  fine  way,  and  died  tragically  at  thirty-one  as 
viceroy  of  Mexico.  In  the  year  1801  a  gallant  Irish- 
man named  Philip  Nolan,  the  first  American  filibuster 
in  Texas,  was  slain  near  the  upper  waters  of  the 
Brazos,  and  his  followers  were  captured  or  dis- 
persed. One  of  these  followers  ultimately  survived  to 
tell  a  tale  as  strange  as  Monte  Cristo's,  —  but  the 
adventures  of  Colonel  Ellis  Bean  would  make  a  story 
of  themselves. 

In  1800  Spain  ceded  Louisiana  to  Napoleon  in 
exchange  for  the  new  kingdom  of  Etruria ;  and  in 
1803,  before  he  had  fairly  taken  possession,  Napoleon 
had  to  sell  Louisiana  to  the  United  States  for  fifteen 
million  dollars,  once  more  in  order  to  prevent  it  from 
falling  into  the  hands  of  earth-encircling  England. 
Louisiana,  measuring  only  as  far  as  the  Sabine,  in- 
cluded nine  hundred  thousand  square  miles,  or  more 
than  the  domain  of  the  original  thirteen  colonies,  and 
the  area  of  the  country  had  thus  been  doubled  at  a 
stroke.  But  this  was  not  enough  ;  the  United  States 
wanted  all  the  region  west  of  the  Rio  Grande,  includ- 
ing the  whole  of  Texas  and  the  best  part  of  New 
Mexico.  General  Zebulon  Montgomery  Pike,  another 
of  the  superb  young  men  of  history  (1779-1813  — 
Pike's  Peak)  led  two  great  exploring  expeditions 
across  the  waste  and  howling  spaces  of  Louisiana  Ter- 
ritory. He  has  left  a  vivid  account  of  his  adventures  ; 
once,  in  1806,  he  was  caught  trespassing  on  Spanish 
precincts,  was  taken  to  Santa  Fe,  and  long  detained  a 
prisoner.  And  in  1805  the  unscrupulous  and  forgotten 
James  Wilkinson  (1757-1825),  the  universal  traitor, 


10  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1806, 

Commander-in-Chief  of  the  United  States  forces  since 
1796,  was  appointed  Governor  of  Louisiana.  The 
story  of  his  incessant  treasons  and  adventures  and 
impudences,  would  make  a  sufficiently  amusing  book- 
let by  itself.  He  it  was  who,  by  betraying  Aaron 
Burr,  ruined  the  most  fascinating  career  in  American 
history,  and  put  off  by  thirty  years  the  regeneration 
of  Texas. 

"  The  American  Revolution,"  says  Colonel  Yoakum, 
"  had  changed  the  face  of  things.  A  spirit  was  in- 
voked that  could  not  be  allayed  ;  it  was  one  of  liberty 
of  thought  and  action,  of  inquiry  and  progress.  It 
soon  forced  its  way  to  Texas.  It  came  first  in  search 
of  wild  horses,  of  cattle,  and  of  money ;  it  came  to 
see  and  admire ;  it  came  to  meet  dangers  and  con- 
tend with  them ;  it  came  to  say  that  no  people  had  a 
right  to  shut  their  doors  and  deny  the  rights  of  hospi- 
tality ;  it  came  to  diffuse  itself  wherever  it  went.  At 
the  close  of  1806  Texas  was  in  a  more  flourishing 
condition  than  it  had  been  previously.  The  introduc- 
tion of  new  settlers,  the  marching  and  display  of  so 
many  troops,  the  presence  of  so  many  distinguished 
generals,  and  the  introduction  from  Louisiana  of  con- 
siderable wealth,  brought  in  by  the  immigrants  hither 
in  consequence  of  the  transfer  of  that  country  to  the 
United  States,  —  all  these  causes  seemed  to  impart 
life  and  cheerfulness  to  the  province.  The  regular 
military  force  in  Texas  was  little  short  of  a  thousand 
men  [according  to  Bancroft,  1500].  The  population 
of  Texas  was,  at  this  time,  about  seven  thousand,  of 
which  some  two  thousand  lived  in  San  Antonio. 
This  population  was  made  up  of  Spaniards,  Creoles, 


i8o6.]         EARLIEST  HISTORY  OF  TEXAS.  II 

and  a  few  French,  Americans,  civilized  Indians,  and 
half-breeds.  Their  habits  were  wandering,  most  of 
them  being  engaged  in  hunting  buffaloes  and  wild 
horses." 

We  must  not,  we  cannot,  pause  to  look  upon  Gen- 
eral Pike's  fascinating  pictures  of  the  Spanish  society 
of  this  period.  There  was  a  growing  attitude  of  hos- 
tility towards  the  United  States ;  it  was  to  keep  out 
the  Americans  that  Spanish  settlers  and  soldiers  were 
being  introduced.  But  the  Americans  were  not  to  be 
kept  out.  Nominally,  no  one  not  a  Spanish  subject 
could  enter  Texas  on  any  pretext  save  that  of  being 
engaged  in  botanical  researches ;  yet  it  is  recorded 
that  this  year,  1806,  witnessed  the  first  actual  Ameri- 
can settlements  in  Texas.  The  Spanish  outpost  was  at 
Nacogdoches,  the  American  outpost  at  Natchitoches, 
just  across  the  Sabine,  on  the  Red  River,  in  Louisi- 
ana. "  At  least  you  shall  not  dare  to  cross  the  Sa- 
bine !  "  the  commandants  seemed  to  be  saying  to  one 
another.  There  was  more  than  one  fierce  frontier 
skirmish.  In  addition  to  the  seven  thousand  civilized 
inhabitants  in  Texas,  there  may  have  been  thirty 
thousand  wild  Indians.  The  Mississippi  had  been 
opened  to  the  United  States  ever  since  1795;  the 
restless  population  of  the  Western  States  was  rushing 
incontinently  down  this  flood-way,  turbulent,  discon- 
tented with  the  government  at  Washington,  bearing 
in  its  own  wild  heart  many  of  the  qualities  of  the 
wilderness  which  it  was  subduing  for  others.  Aaron 
Burr  (1756-1836)  was  fifty  years  old,  and  was  lost  in 
vain  dreams  of  snatching  Texas  from  the  Spaniards 
and  building  up  an  empire  for  his  darling  grandson. 


CHAPTER   II. 

RAGGED   YOUTH   OF   GENERAL   HOUSTON,    1793-1813. 

WE  have  not  a  Parton  or  a  Parkman  to  relate  to  us 
the  moving  catastrophes  of  this  particular  hero.  Yet  a 
hero  is  still  ours,  and  for  poet  we  have  Mr.  C.  Edwards 
Lester,  a  second  cousin  or  so  of  Aaron  Burr,  and  the 
author  of  My  Consulship,  The  Glory  and  Shame  of 
England,  The  Napoleon  Dynasty,  and  of  many  meri- 
torious translations  from  the  Italian. 

In  1846,  at  the  age  of  thirty-one,  Mr.  Lester  pub- 
lished Sam  Houston  and  His  Republic,  a  large,  clear 
pamphlet  of  two  hundred  pages,  containing  fourteen 
chapters,  and  sold  for  fifty  cents.  One  half  of  it 
consists  of  excursuses  upon  things  in  general.  The 
other  half,  if  it  were  not  for  considerations  that  will 
appear  later,  one  would  be  disposed  to  pronounce 
not  at  all  bad,  but  a  biography  to  be  thankful  for.  It 
had  the  advantage  of  immediate  inspiration. 

Mr.  Lester  tells  us,  many  years  later,  that  it  was 
written  in  General  Houston's  private  room  at  the 
National  Hotel  in  Washington.  So  that  here  we 
have  at  least  what  General  Houston  told  Mr.  Lester 
to  write,  what  Houston  wished  the  world  to  accept  as 
the  story  of  his  life.  It  is  hard  to  realize  the  state 
of  political  excitement  in  1846  which  could  make 
necessary  Mr.  Lester's  manly  "  Word  to  the  Reader 


1793]  RAGGED    YOUTH,  13 

before  he  begins  the  Book  or  throws  it  down :  I  have 
lived  to  see  obloquy  heaped  by  the  Sons  of  the  Puri- 
tans upon  an  outraged  People  bravely  struggling  for 
Independence,  in  the  holy  name  of  Liberty. 

"  I  have  lived  to  see  unmeasured  calumny  poured 
on  the  head  of  an  heroic  Man  who  struck  the  fetter 
from  his  bleeding  country  on  the  field,  and  preserved 
her  by  his  counsels  in  the  Cabinet.  And  I  have 
lived  to  do  justice  to  that  man  and  that  People  by 
asserting  the  truth. 

"  This  Book  will  lose  me  some  friends,  but  it  will 
win  me  better  ones  in  their  places.  But  if  it  lost  me 
all  and  gained  me  none,  in  God's  name,  as  I  am  a 
free  man,  I  would  publish  it,"  etc. 

In  1855,  when  General  Houston  had  been  stung 
by  the  Presidential  gadfly,  appeared  an  anonymous 
"  Life  of  Sam  Houston.  (The  only  authentic  Memoir 
of  him  ever  published)."  It  makes  a  well-printed 
volume  of  four  hundred  pages.  It  is  simply  a  resetting 
of  Mr.  Lester's  Sam  Houston  and  His  Republic,  with 
one  or  two  omissions,  with  each  paragraph  queer-ly 
divided  and  numbered  as  a  separate  section  in  a  way 
that  I  shall  illustrate,  and  with  the  addition  of  six 
perfectly  worthless  chapters  designed  for  campaigning 
purposes.  This  is  the  version  which  Mr.  Parton  used 
in  his  invaluable  Life  of  Andrew  Jackson. 

And  in  1883  Mr.  Lester  published  the  Life  and 
Achievements  of  Sam  Houston,  Hero  and  Statesman. 
It  is  a  closely  printed  volume  of  two  hundred  and 
forty  pages.  It  is  a  rifacimento  of  the  two  preced- 
ing volumes,  —  omits  most  of  the  six  campaigning 
chapters,  brings  down  the  story  to  General  Houston's 


14  LIFE   OF  GENERAL   HOUSTON.          [1793. 

death,  and  indicates  a  late  but  laudable  effort  towards 
a  chastening  of  style. 

We  have  also  the  seven  hundred  close  octavo  pages, 
two  volumes  in  one,  of  a  Life  and  Select  Literary 
Remains  of  Sam  Houston,  by  the  President  of  a 
Texan  University.  The  many-titled  author  has  con- 
structed his  Life  out  of  Mr.  Lester's  several  Lives,  and 
has  hit  upon  the  rare  plan  of  omitting  all  quotation- 
marks. 

So  much  for  the  bibliography  of  our  hero. 

General  Sam  Houston  was  born  on  the  2d  of 
March,  1793,  at  a  place  called  Timber  Ridge  Church, 
seven  miles  east  of  Lexington,  in  Rockbridge  County, 
Virginia.  It  is  worth  noting  that  it  was  on  a  2d  of 
March,  forty- three  years  later,  in  1836,  that  the  Texan 
Declaration  of  Independence  was  signed. 

He  was  of  the  contentious  Scotch-Irish  race,  — 
contentious,  but  admirably  well  fitted  to  survive. 
His  father  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  and  "  was 
successively  the  Inspector  of  General  Bowyer's  and 
General  Moore's  Brigades."  He  died  while  on  a 
tour  of  inspection  among  the  Alleghany  Mountains  in 
1807,  and  left  his  son  no  heritage  save  his  spirit  and 
his  mighty  frame.  Houston's  mother  —  but  I  am 
sure  that  for  the  chapters  for  which  we  are  dependent 
upon  Mr.  Lester  the  reader  will  prefer  his  characteris- 
tic style  to  any  words  which  are  at  my  command.  I 
only  grieve  that  considerations  of  space  will  compel 
me  to  omit  Mr.  Lester's  most  characteristic  passages. 

"His  mother,"  says  Mr.  Lester,  "was  an  extraor- 


l8o;.]  RAGGED    YOUTH.  i$ 

dinary  woman.  She  was  distinguished  by  a  full, 
rather  tall,  and  matronly  form,  a  fine  carriage,  and  an 
impressive  and  dignified  countenance.  She  was  gifted 
with  intellectual  and  moral  qualities,  which  elevated  her, 
in  a  still  more  striking  manner,  above  most  of  her  sex. 
Her  life  shone  with  purity  and  benevolence,  and  yet 
she  was  nerved  with  a  stern  fortitude,  which  never  gave 
way  in  the  midst  of  the  wild  scenes  that  chequered 
the  history  of  the  frontier  settler.  Her  beneficence 
was  universal,  and  her  name  was  called  with  gratitude 
by  the  poor  and  the  suffering.  Many  years  afterwards, 
her  son  returned  from  his  distant  exile,  to  weep  by 
her  bedside  when  she  came  to  die.  .  .  . 

"  We  have  learned  from  all  quarters  that  he  never 
could  be  got  into  a  schoolhouse  till  he  was  eight 
years  old,  nor  can  we  learn  that  he  ever  accomplished 
much,  in  a  literary  way,  after  he  did  enter.  Virginia, 
which  has  never  become  very  famous  for  her  district 
schools,  had  still  less  to  boast  of  forty  years  ago.  The 
State  made  little  or  no  provision,  by  law,  for  the1  edu- 
cation of  its  citizens,  and  each  neighbourhood  was 
obliged  to  take  care  of  its  rising  population.  Long 
before  this  period,  Washington  College  had  been  re- 
moved to  Lexington,  and  a  t  Field  school '  was  kept 
in  the  ruined  old  edifice  once  occupied  by  that  insti- 
tution. This  school  seems,  from  all  accounts  (and 
we  have  taken  some  pains  to  inform  ourselves  about 
this  matter) ,  to  have  been  of  doubtful  utility.  Hous- 
ton is  said  to  have  learned  to  read  and  write,  and  to- 
have  gained  some  imperfect  ideas  of  ciphering.  Late 
in  the  fall  and  the  winter  were  the  only  seasons  he 
was  allowed  to  improve  even  the  dubious  advantages 


1 6  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1807. 

of  such  a  school.  The  rest  of  the  year  he  was  kept 
to  hard  work.  If  he  worked  very  well,  he  was  some- 
times permitted  to  run  home  from  the  fields,  to  be  in 
time  to  retain  his  place  in  spelling.  But  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  he  ever  went  to  such  a  school  more  than  six 
months  in  all,  till  the  death  of  his  father,  which  took 
place  when  he  was  thirteen  years  old.  This  event 
changed  at  once  the  fortunes  of  the  family.  They 
had  been  maintained  in  comfortable  circumstances, 
chiefly  through  the  exertions  of  the  father,  and  now 
they  were  to  seek  for  other  reliances. 

"  Mrs.  Houston  was  left  with  the  heavy  burden  of  a 
numerous  family.  She  had  six  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. But  she  was  not  a  woman  to  succumb  to  mis- 
fortune, and  she  immediately  sold  out  her  homestead, 
and  prepared  to  cross  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  to 
find  a  new  home  on  the  fertile  banks  of  the  Tennessee 
River.  ... 

"  Fired  still  with  the  same  heroic  spirit  which  first 
led  them  to  try  the  woods,  our  daring  little  party 
stopped  not  till  they  reached  the  limits  of  the  emi- 
gration of  those  days.  They  halted  eight  miles  from 
the  Tennessee  River,  which  was  then  the  boundary 
between  white  men  and  the  Cherokee  Indians. 

"  Sam  was  now  set  to  work  with  the  rest  of  the 
family  in  breaking  up  the  virgin  soil,  and  providing 
the  means  of  subsistence.  There  seems  to  have  been 
very  little  fancy  in  his  occupations  for  some  time ;  he 
became  better  acquainted  than  ever  with  what  is 
called  hard  work,  —  a  term  which  has  a  similar  sig- 
nification in  all  languages  and  countries  where  any 
work  is  being  done. 


i  So;.]  RAGGED   YOUTH.  17 

"  There  was  an  academy  established  in  that  part  of 
East  Tennessee  about  this  time,  and  he  went  to  it  for 
a  while,  just  after  Hon.  Mr.  Jarnagin  [Spencer  Jar- 
nagin,  1793—1851,  represented  Tennessee  in  the 
United  States  Senate  from  1843  to  1847],  who  long 
represented  his  State  in  the  United  States  Senate,  had 
left  it.  He  had- got  possession,  in  some  way,  of  two 
or  three  books,  which  had  a  great  power  over  his 
imagination.  No  boy  ever  reads  well  till  he  feels  a 
thirst  for  intelligence,  and  no  surer  indication  is 
needed  that  this  period  has  come,  than  to  see  the 
mind  directed  toward  those  gigantic  heroes  who  rise 
like  spectres  from  the  ruins  of  Greece  and  Rome, 
towering  high  and  clear  above  the  darkness  and 
gloom  of  the  Middle  Ages.  He  had,  among  other 
works,  Pope's  Iliad,  which  he  read  so  constantly,  we 
have  been  assured  on  the  most  reliable  authority,  he 
could  repeat  it  almost  entire  from  beginning  to  end. 
His  imagination  was  now  fully  awakened,  and  his 
emulation  began  to  be  stirred.  Reading  translations 
from  Latin  and  Greek  soon  kindled  his  desire  to 
study  those  primal  languages,  and  so  decided  did 
this  propensity  become,  that  on  being  refused,  when 
he  asked  the  master's  permission,  he  turned  on  his 
heel,  and  declared  solemnly  that  he  would  never 
recite  another  lesson  of  any  other  kind  while  he 
lived  —  and  from  what  we  have  been  able  to  learn 
of  his  history,  we  think  it  very  probable  that  he  kept 
his  word  !  But  he  had  gathered  more  from  the  classic 
world  through  Pope's  Iliad  than  many  a  ghostly  book- 
worm who  has  read  Euripides  or  ^Eschylus  among 
the  solemn  ruins  of  the  Portico  itself.  He  had  caught 


1 8  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON,          [1807. 

the  '  wonted  fire  '  that  still  '  lives  in  the  ashes '  of 
their  heroes,  and  his  future  life  was  to  furnish  the 
materials  of  an  epic  more  strange  than  many  a  man's 
whose  name  has  become  immortal. 

"  His  elder  brothers  seem  to  have  crossed  his 
wishes  occasionally,  and  by  a  sort  of  fraternal  tyranny 
quite  common,  exercised  over  him  some  severe  re- 
straints. At  last  they  compelled  him  [after  he  had 
served  in  a  blacksmith's  shop]  to  go  into  a  merchant's 
store,  and  stand  behind  the  counter.  This  kind  of 
life  he  had  little  relish  for,  and  he  suddenly  disap- 
peared. A  great  search  was  made  for  him,  but  he 
was  nowhere  to  be  found  for  several  weeks.  At  last 
intelligence  reached  the  family  that  Sam  had  crossed 
the  Tennessee  river,  and  gone  to  live  among  the 
Indians,  where,  from  all  accounts,  he  seemed  to  be 
living  much  more  to  his  liking.  They  found  him, 
and  began  to  question  him  on  his  motives  for  this 
novel  proceeding.  Sam  was  now,  although  so  very 
young,  nearly  six  feet  high,  and  standing  straight  as 
an  Indian,  coolly  replied  that  '  he  preferred  measuring 
deer  tracks  to  tape  —  that  he  liked  the  wild  liberty  of 
the  red  men  better  than  the  tyranny  of  his  own 
brothers,  and  if  he  could  not  study  Latin  in  the 
academy,  he  could,  at  least,  read  a  translation  from 
the  Greek  in  the  woods,  and  read  it  in  peace.  So 
they  could  go  home  as  soon  as  they  liked.'  " 

Apropos  of  Houston's  academic  days,  before  he 
joined  the  Indians,  we  learn  from  another  source 
that  he  attended  for  a  time  Maryville  College. 
One  who  afforded  him  instruction,  or  obstruction, 
in  Maryville  College  has  recorded  the  following 
reminiscences  :  — 


1807.]  RAGGED   YOUTH.  19 

"  Sam  was  no  student,  and  seldom  or  never  recited 
a  good  lesson  in  his  life ;  he  did  not  take  to  books, 
and,  of  course,  learned  little  from  them.  But  he 
was  a  boy  and  a  man  of  most  remarkably  keen,  close 
observation.  When  the  doctor  [Isaac  Anderson, 
founder  of  the  'college']  was  thinking  that  Sam 
and  his  other  pupils  were  diligently  studying  their 
lessons,  Sam  would  have  them  out  on  the  commons 
playing.  His  special  pleasure  and  amusement  was 
to  drill  the  boys  in  military  tactics.  He  seems  to 
have  been  a  sort  of  natural  military  genius.  So, 
instead  of  getting  his  lessons,  he  was  mustering  the 
boys,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  he  had  no  lesson 
at  recitation  hour.  Dr.  Anderson  said  :  '  Many  times 
did  I  determine  to  give  Sam  Houston  a  whipping  for 
neglect  of  study,  but  he  would  come  into  the  school- 
room bowing  and  scraping,  with  as  fine  a  dish  of  apolo- 
gies as  ever  was  placed  before  anybody,  withal  so 
very  polite  and  manly  for  one  of  his  age  that  he 
took  all  the  whip  out  of  me ;  I  could  not  find  it  in 
my  heart  to  whip  him.' " 

No  man  can  know  Pope's  glorious  translation  as 
Houston  knew  and  loved  it  his  life  through,  without 
developing  a  considerable  sense  of  form.  Houston 
had  this  sense  of  form  in  a  consummate  degree,  and 
we  shall  often  have  occasion  to  admire  his  skill  in 
calculating  effects. 

The  idea  of  the  outcast  boy,  with  his  one  book, 
suggests  a  masterly  picture  in  The  Outcasts  of  Poker 
Flat :  "  And  so,  for  the  rest  of  that  night,  the 
Homeric  demi-gods  again  walked  the  earth.  Trojan 
bully  and  wily  Greek  wrestled  in  the  winds,  and  the 


20  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1807. 

great  pines  in  the  canon  seemed  to  bow  to  the  wrath 
of  the  son  of  Peleus.  Mr.  Oakhurst  listened  with 
quiet  satisfaction.  Most  especially  was  he  interested 
in  the  fate  of  *  Ash-heels,'  as  the  Innocent  persisted 
in  denominating  the  '  swift- footed  Achilles. '  " 

"  Houston's  family,"  continues  Mr.  Lester,  "  think- 
ing this  a  freak  from  which  he  would  soon  recover 
when  he  got  tired  of  the  Indians,  gave  themselves  no 
great  uneasiness  about  him.  But  week  after  week 
passed  away,  and  Sam  did  not  make  his  appearance. 
At  last  his  clothes  were  worn  out,  and  he  returned  to 
be  refitted.  He  was  kindly  received  by  his  mother, 
and,  for  a  while,  his  brothers  treated  him  with  due 
propriety.  But  the  first  act  of  tyranny  they  showed 
drove  him  to  the  woods  again,  where  he  passed  entire 
months  with  his  Indian  mates,  chasing  the  deer 
through  the  forest  with  a  fleetness  little  short  of  their 
own,  —  engaging  in  all  those  gay  sports  of  the  happy 
Indian  boys,  and  wandering  along  the  banks  of  the 
streams  by  the  side  of  some  Indian  maiden,  sheltered 
by  the  deep  woods,  conversing  in  that  universal  lan- 
guage which  finds  its  sure  way  to  the  heart.  From 
a  strange  source  we  have  learned  much  of  his  Indian 
history,  during  these  three  or  four  years,  and  in  the 
absence  of  facts,  it  would  be  no  difficult  matter  to 
fancy  what  must  have  been  his  occupations.  .  .  . 

"The  poets  of  Europe,  in  fancying  such  scenes, 
have  borrowed  their  sweetest  images  from  the  wild 
idolatry  of  the  Indian  maiden.  Houston  has  since 
seen  nearly  all  there  is  in  life  to  live  for,  and  yet  he 
has  been  heard  to  say  that  as  he  looks  back  over  the 


1807.]  RAGGED    YOUTH.  21 

waste  of  life,  there  's  much  that  is  sweet  tc  remember 
in  this  sojourn  he  made  among  the  untutored  children 
of  the  forest. 

"  And  yet  this  running  wild  among  the  Indians, 
sleeping  on  the  ground,  chasing  wild  game,  living  in 
the  forests,  and  reading  Homer's  Iliad  withal,  seemed 
a  pretty  strange  business,  and  people  used  to  say  that 
Sam  Houston  would  either  be  a  great  Indian  chief, 
or  die  in  a  mad-house,  or  be  governor  of  the  State,  — 
for  it  was  very  certain  that  some  dreadful  thing  would 
overtake  him  ! 

"  During  the  latter  part  of  June,  1846,  General 
Morehead  arrived  at  Washington  with  forty  wild  In- 
dians from  Texas,  belonging  to  more  than  a  dozen 
tribes.  We  saw  their  meeting  with  General  Houston. 
One  and  all  ran  to  him  and  clasped  him  in  their 
brawny  arms,  and  hugged  him,  like  bears,  to  their 
naked  breasts,  and  called  him  father.  Beneath  the 
copper  skin  and  thick  paint  the  blood  rushed,  and 
their  faces  changed,  and  the  lip  of  many  a  warrior 
trembled,  although  the  Indian  may  not  weep.  These 
wild  men  knew  him,  and  revered  him  as  one  who 
was  too  directly  descended  from  the  Great  Spirit  to 
be  approached  with  familiarity,  and  yet  they  loved 
him  so  well  they  could  not  help  it.  These  were  the 
men  '  he  had  been,'  in  the  fine  language  of  Acqui- 
quosk,  whose  words  we  quote,  '  too  subtle  for  on  the 
war  path,  too  powerful  in  battle,  too  magnanimous 
in  victory,  too  wise  in  council,  and  too  true  in  faith.' 
They  had  flung  away  their  arms  in  Texas,  and  with 
the  Comanche  chief  who  headed  their  file,  had  come 


22  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1810. 

to  Washington  to  see  their  father.  We  said  these  iron 
warriors  shed  no  tears  when  they  met  their  old  friend, 
but  white  men  who  stood  by  .will  tell  us  what  they 
did.  We  have  witnessed  few  scenes  in  which  min- 
gled more  of  what  is  called  the  moral  sublime.  In 
the  gigantic  form  of  Houston,  on  whose  ample  brow 
the  beneficent  love  of  a  father  was  struggling  with 
the  sternness  of  the  patriarch  warrior,  we  saw  civiliza- 
tion awing  the  savage  at  his  feet.  We  needed  no  in- 
terpreter to  tell  us  that  this  impressive  supremacy  was 
gained  in  the  forest. 

"  But  we  have  lost  the  thread  of  our  story.  This 
wild  life  among  the  Indians  lasted  till  his  eighteenth 
year.  He  had,  during  his  visits  once  or  twice  a  year 
to  his  family  to  be  refitted  in  his  dress,  purchased 
many  little  articles  of  taste  or  utility  to  use  among  the 
Indians.  In  this  manner  he  had  incurred  a  debt 
which  he  was  bound  in  honour  to  pay.  To  meet  this 
engagement,  he  had  no  other  resource  left  but  to 
abandon  his  *  dusky  companions,'  and  teach  the 
children  of  pale-faces.  As  may  naturally  be  sup- 
posed, it  was  no  easy  matter  for  him  to  get  a  school, 
and  at  the  first  start,  the  enterprise  moved  very 
slowly.  But  as  the  idea  of  abandoning  anything  on 
which  he  had  once  fixed  his  purpose  was  no  part  of 
his  character,  he  persevered,  and  in  a  short  time  he 
had  more  scholars  to  turn  away  than  he  had  at  first 
to  begin  with.  He  was  also  paid  what  was  consid- 
ered an  exorbitant  price.  Formerly,  no  master  had 
asked  above  six  dollars  per  annum.  Houston,  who 
probably  thought  that  one  who  had  been  graduated 
at  an  Indian  University,  ought  to  hold  his  lore  at  a 


1813.]  RAGGED    YOUTH.  23 

dearer  rate,  raised  the  price  to  eight  dollars,  —  one- 
third  to  be  paid  in  corn,  delivered  at  the  mill  at  33^3 
cents  per  bushel,  one-third  in  cash,  and  one-third  in 
domestic  cotton  cloth  of  variegated  colours,  in  which 
our  Indian  professor  was  dressed.  He  also  wore  his 
hair  behind,  in  a  snug  queue,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
very  much  in  love  with  it,  probably  from  an  idea  that 
it  added  somewhat  to  the  adornment  of  his  person,  — 
in  which,  too,  he  was  probably  mistaken. 

"When  he  had  made  money  enough  to  pay  his 
debts,  he  shut  up  his  school,  and  went  back  to  his 
old  master  to  study.  He  put  Euclid  into  his  hands. 
He  carried  that  ugly,  unromantic  book  back  and  forth 
to  and  from  the  school  a  few  days  without  trying  to 
solve  even  so  much  as  the  first  problem,  and  then 
came  to  the  very  sensible  conclusion  that  he  would 
never  try  to  be  a  scholar  !  This  was  in  1813.  But 
fortunately  an  event  now  took  place  which  was  to  de- 
cide his  fate. 

"The  bugle  had  sounded,  and  for  the  second  time 
America  was  summoned  to  measure  her  strength  with 
the  Mistress  of  the  Seas.  A  recruiting  party  of  the 
United  States  army  came  to  Maryville,  with  music,  a 
banner,  and  some  well-dressed  sergeants.  Of  course, 
young  Houston  enlisted  —  anybody  could  have  guessed 
as  much.  His  friends  said  he  was  ruined  ;  that  he  must 
by  no  means  join  the  army  as  a  common  soldier.  He 
then  made  his  first  speech,  as  far  as  we  can  learn : 
'  And  what  have  your  craven  souls  to  say  about  the 
ranks  ?  Go  to,  with  your  stuff;  I  would  much  sooner 
honour  the  ranks,  than  disgrace  an  appointment.  You 
don't  know  me  now,  but  you  shall  hear  of  me.'  " 


24  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1813. 

"His  old  friends  and  acquaintances,  considering 
him  hopelessly  disgraced,  cut  his  acquaintance  at 
once.  His  mother  gave  her  consent  as  she  stood  in 
the  door  of  her  cottage,  and  handed  her  boy  the 
musket.  'There,  my  son,  take  this  musket,'  she 
said,  f  and  never  disgrace  it ;  for  remember,  I  had 
rather  all  my  sons  should  fill  one  honourable  grave, 
than  that  one  of  them  should  turn  his  back  to  save 
his  life.  Go,  and  remember,  too,  that  while  the  door 
of  my  cottage  is  open  to  brave  men,  it  is  eternally 
shut  against  cowards.'" 


CHAPTER   III. 

SOLDIERING  WITH  JACKSON,    1813-1818. 

"  INTO  this  regiment,"  says  Mr.  Parton,  describing 
the  junction  with  General  Jackson,  in  February, 
1814,  of  the  thirty-ninth  regiment  of  United  States 
infantry,  six  hundred  strong,  —  "into  this  regiment 
one  SAM  HOUSTON  had  recently  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate soldier,  and  made  his  way  to  the  rank  of 
ensign,  —  the  same  Sam  Houston  who  was  afterward 
President  of  Texas,  and  Senator  of  the  United 
States." 

Of  And.rew  Jackson  (1767-1845)  the  reader  will 
hear  enough.  Born  on  the  ragged  border  of  North 
Carolina  on  the  i5th  of  March,  1767,  orphaned  by 
the  Revolution,  emigrating  to  Tennessee  in  1788, 
and  an  United  States  representative  and  senator 
from  the  new  State  at  thirty,  —  resigning  his  senator- 
ship,  forced  once  more  to  serve  the  public  as  Judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  in  Tennessee,  and  retiring 
again  to  private  life  in  1804,  when  only  thirty-seven,  — 
he  was  the  extreme  type  of  Americanism.  He  was  so 
like  every  American,  only  more  savagely  intense,  that 
his  popularity  could  not  but  have  been  great  under  any 
circumstances.  Notwithstanding  his  fine  characteri- 
zation of  his  friend  Patten  Anderson  as  "  the  natural 


26  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1814. 

enemy  of  scoundrels,"  it  is  hard  not  to  call  Andrew 
Jackson  a  scoundrel.  One  must  have  read  Mr.  Par- 
ton's  account  of  Jackson's  early  life  in  order  to  appre- 
ciate the  completeness  of  the  squalour  of  this  western 
civilization.  Horse-whippings  and  murderous  duels 
were  an  ordinary  affair  with  Andrew  Jackson ;  and  yet 
he  was  the  legitimate  leader  of  the  community  as  its 
best  member.  He  was  destined  to  tickle  the  vanity 
of  Americans  as  never  man  before,  by  closing  the  dis- 
astrous War  of  1812  "in  a  blaze  of  glory,"  to  become 
the  most  popular  American  of  the  century  succeeding 
Washington,  and  to  make  himself  forever  memorable 
by  organizing  the  political  immorality  of  America. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  he  would  not  have  been  the 
arch-typical  American  had  he  not  been  a  dyspeptic. 
Even  yet  his  hatchet  face,  his  dark  blue  eyes  of 
lurid  flame,  his  bristling  shock  of  white  hair,  and  his 
form  like  a  hickory  pole,  are  familiar  to  all.  In  a 
very  special  way  he  was,  through  all  his  life,  the  hero 
and  the  antitype  of  General  Houston. 

General  Jackson  had  done  good  service  in  the  first 
campaign  of  the  War  of  1812,  aided  by  the  splendid 
young  Colonel  Thomas  Hart  Benton  (1782-1859). 
Then,  while  Jackson  was  at  his  home  near  Nashville, 
and  Benton  "  was  away  in  Washington,  saving  Gen- 
eral Jackson  from  bankruptcy,"  there  arose  a  spread- 
ing series  of  quarrels  between  Jackson's  pet,  William 
Carroll,  and  Benton's  foolish  brother  Jesse.  Jackson 
vowed  to  whip  Tom  Benton  "  on  sight."  He  tried  to 
do  it,  with  every  circumstance  of  abominable  outrage, 
in  the  Nashville  City  Hotel,  on  the  4th  of  September, 
1813.  Benton  stepped  backwards  down  the  cellar 


i8i4-l  SOLDIERING    WITH  JACKSON.  27 

stairs ;  Jackson  was  shot,  and  all  but  killed,  by  one 
tremendous  discharge  from  Jesse  Benton,  which 
shattered  his  left  shoulder,  made  him  an  invalid  for 
life,  and  left  a  rankling  bullet  in  his  body  for  twenty 
years.  And  from  this  bed  of  deadly  illness  General 
Jackson  rose,  almost  immediately,  to  lead  his  Tennes- 
seans  against  the  Creek  Indians  assembled  in  Ala- 
bama. Houston's  regiment,  after  unknown  manoeu- 
vres, joined  Jackson  in  February;  and  in  March,  1814, 
Jackson  marched  still  further  to  the  south,  through 
fifty  miles  of  unbroken  wilderness,  to  Tohopeka,  on 
the  Horseshoe  Bend,  where  nine  hundred  warriors, 
and  three  hundred  women  and  children,  the  ultimate 
remnant  of  the  Creek  nation,  were  gathered  in  a  fatal 
position,  on  a  peninsula  formed  by  one  of  the  serpen- 
tine twists  of  the  sluggish  river  Tallapoosa.  Jackson 
had  two  thousand  men. 

The  battle  of  Tohopeka  and  the  extermination  of 
the  Creeks  occurred  on  the  27th  of  March,  1814,  when 
Houston  was  just  over  twenty-one.  It  was  a  bloody, 
day-long  conflict;  "every  officer,"  as  General  Jack- 
son remarked  in  characteristic  frontier  phraseology, 
"  DONE  his  duty."  We  are  not  allowed  to  dwell  upon 
the  details,  but  we  must  notice  that  as  the  thirty-ninth 
regiment  marched  up  to  the  Indian  breastwork,  firing 
through  the  loopholes,  and  Major  Montgomery,  the 
first  man  to  mount,  had  fallen  slain,  young  Ensign 
Houston  (already  risen  from  the  ranks)  took  hi* 
place  and  called  upon  his  men  to  follow  him. 

"  While  he  was  scaling  the  works,  'or  soon  after  he 
reached  the  ground,"  says  Mr.  Lester,  "  a  barbed 
arrow  struck  deep  into  his  thigh.  He  kept  his  ground 


28  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1814. 

for  a  moment,  till  his  lieutenant  and  men  were  by  his 
side,  and  the  warriors  had  begun  to  recoil  under  their 
desperate  onset.  He  then  called  to  his  lieutenant  to 
extract  the  arrow,  after  he  had  tried  in  vain  to  do  it 
himself.  The  officer  made  two  unsuccessful  attempts, 
and  failed.  '  Try  again,'  said  Houston  —  the  sword 
with  which  he  was  still  keeping  command  raised  over 
his  head  — '  and,  if  you  fail  this  time,  I  will  smite 
you  to  the  earth.'  With  a  desperate  effort  he  drew 
forth  the  arrow,  tearing  the  flesh  as  it  came.  A  stream 
of  blood  rushed  from  the  place,  and  Houston  crossed 
the  breastworks  to  have  his  wound  dressed.  The 
surgeon  bound  it  up  and  staunched  the  blood.  Gen- 
eral Jackson,  who  came  up  to  see  who  had  been 
wounded,  recognizing  his  young  ensign,  ordered  him 
firmly  not  to  return.  Under  any  other  circumstances, 
Houston  would  have  obeyed  any  order  from  the  brave 
man  who  stood  over  him,  but  now  he  begged  the 
general  to  allow  him  to  return  to  his  men.  The  gen- 
eral ordered  him  most  peremptorily  not  to  cross  the 
outworks  again.  But  Houston  was  determined  to 
die  in  that  battle,  or  win  the  fame  of  a  hero.  He 
remembered  how  the  finger  of  scorn  had  been  pointed 
at  him  as  he  fell  into  the  ranks  of  the  recruiting  party 
that  marched  through  the  village ;  and  rushing  once 
more  to  the  breastworks,  he  was  in  a  few  seconds  at 
the  head  of  his  men." 

-  Mr.  Parton,  in  describing  a  desperate  assault  that 
was  made  upon  the  stockade  at  the  end  of  the  after- 
noon, has  a  better  account  than  Mr.  Lester's  of  the 
second  wounding  of  Houston  on  this  day.  "  En- 
sign Houston,"  he  says,  "  again  emerges  into  view  on 


1814.]          SOLDIERING    WITH  JACKSON.  29 

this  occasion.  Ordering  his  platoon  to  follow,  but 
not  waiting  to  see  if  they  would  follow,  he  rushed  to 
the  overhanging  bank  which  sheltered  the  foe,  and 
through  openings  of  which  they  were  firing.  Over 
this  mine  of  desperate  savages  he  paused,  and 
looked  back  for.  his  men.  At  that  moment  he  re- 
ceived two  balls  in  his  right  shoulder;  his  arm  fell 
powerless  to  his  side ;  he  staggered  out  of  the  fire ; 
and  lay  down  totally  disabled.  His  share  in  that 
day's  work  was  done." 

"  After  the  perils  of  this  hard-fought  engagement," 
resumes  Mr.  Lester,  "in  which  he  had  displayed  a 
heroism  that  excited  the  admiration  of  the  entire 
army,  and  received  wounds  which  to  his  dying  day 
never  perfectly  healed,  he  was  taken  from  the  field  of 
the  dead  and  wounded,  and  committed  to  the  hands 
of  the  surgeon.  One  ball  was  extracted,  but  no  at- 
tempt was  made  to  extract  the  other,  for  the  surgeon 
said  it  was  unnecessary  to  torture  him,  since  he  could 
riot  survive  till  the  next  morning.  He  spent  the  night 
as  soldiers  do  who  war  in  the  wilderness,  and  carry 
provisions  in  their  knapsacks  for  a  week's  march. 
Comforts  were  out  of  the  question  for  any;  but 
Houston  received  less  attention  than  the  others,  for 
everybody  looked  on  him  as  a  dying  man,  and  what 
could  be  done  for  any  they  felt  should  be  done  for 
those  who  were  likely  to  live.  It  was  the  darkest 
night  of  his  life,  and  it  closed  in  upon  the  most 
brilliant  day  he  had  yet  seen.  We  can  fancy  to  our- 
selves what  must  have  been  the  feelings  of  the  young 
soldier,  as  he  lay  on  the  damp  earth,  through  the 
hours  of  that  dreary  night,  racked  with  the  keen 


30  LIFE   OF    GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1814. 

torture  of  his  many  wounds,  and  deserted  in  what 
he  supposed  to  be  his  dying  hour. 

"  On  the  day  after  the  battle  Houston  was  started, 
on  a  litter,  with  the  other  wounded,  for  Fort  Williams, 
some  sixty  or  seventy  miles  distant.  Here  he  re- 
mained, suspended  between  life  and  death,  for  a  long 
time,  neglected  and  exposed,  the  other  regular  officers 
of  the  regiment  having  all  been  removed  to  Fort  Jack- 
son, or  the  Hickory  Ground.  He  was  at  last  brought 
'back  ...  to  his  mother's  house  in  Blount  County, 
where  he  arrived  in  the  latter  part  of  May,  nearly  two 
months  after  the  battle  of  the  Horse-shoe. 

"  This  long  journey  was  made  in  a  litter,  borne  by 
horses,  while  he  was  not  only  helpless,  but  suffering 
the  extremest  agony.  His  diet  was  of  the  coarsest 
description,  and  most  of  the  time  he  was  not  only 
deprived  of  medical  aid,  but  even  of  those  simple 
remedies  which  would,  at  least,  have  alleviated  his 
sufferings.  His  toilsome  way  was  through  the  forests, 
where  he  was  obliged  to  encamp  out,  and  often  with- 
out shelter.  No  one  around  him  had  any  expecta- 
tion he  would  ever  recover.  At  last,  when  he  reached 
the  house  of  his  mother,  he  was  so  worn  to  a  skeleton, 
that  she  declared  she  never  would  have  known  him 
to  be  her  son  but  for  his  eyes,  which  still  retained 
something  of  their  wonted  expression." 

"  Those,"  says  Mr.  Parton,  in  quoting  this  account, 
"  who  had  an  opportunity  of  observing  the  erect  and 
towering  form  of  Senator  Houston,  the  commanding 
Indian  grace  of  his  attitudes  and  gestures,  when,  on 
his  last  public  visit  to  the  North,  he  appeared  before 
us  at  Niblo's  Garden  as  the  champion  and  defender 


1815.]         SOLDIERING    WITH  JACKSON.  31 

of  the  Indians,  could  not  have  supposed  that  he  had 
ever  been  in  such  forlorn  and  desperate  case  as  this. 
If  we  had  known  it,  it  would  have  added  force  to  the 
Senator's  bold  and  repeated  assertion  that  in  our 
Indian  difficulties,  from  the  beginning,  the  Indian  has 
never  been  the  aggressor,  but  always  the  party  injured. 
It  was  a  noble  thing  of  a  man  to  say  who  bore  such 
scars  under  his  broadcloth  !  " 

General  Jackson  in  the  mean  time  had  swept  off 
to  New  Orleans.  "By  the  Eternal,  they  shall  not 
sleep  on  our  soil !  "  he  declared  when  he  heard  that 
the  British  had  landed ;  and  his  conduct,  resulting  in 
the  battle  of  January  8,  1815,  has  been  called  the 
finest  defence  of  native  soil  on  record.  It  is  not  easy 
to  make  clear  all  of  Houston's  movements  during 
these  years.  According  to  one -_  account,  he  had  been 
a  member  of  Jackson's  military  family  before  the 
battle  of  Tohopeka;  and  another  witness,  lest  we 
should  forget  the  aristocratic  element  in  Houston's 
life,  reminds  us  that  after  recovering  in  some  measure 
from  his  wounds,  he  used  to  travel  back  and  forth 
between  Washington  and  Tennessee,  lying  in  his  own 
carriage,  and  attended  by  his  body  servant.  We 
must  relapse  to  Mr.  Lester,  who  left  Houston  wounded 
in  his  mother's  house  :  — 

"  Under  the  hospitable  roof  of  that  cottage,  whose 
'  door  was  always  open  to  brave  men,'  he  languished 
a  short  time,  and  when  he  had  recovered  a  little 
strength  went  to  Maryville  to  be  near  medical  aid. 
Here  his  health  gradually  declined,  and  in  quest  of 
a  more  skilful  surgeon,  he  was  removed  to  Knoxville, 
sixteen  miles  to  the  eastward.  The  physician  to  whom 


32  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1815. 

he  applied,  found  him  in  so  low  a  state  that  he  was 
unwilling  to  take  charge  of -him,  for  he  declared  that 
he  could  live  only  a  few  days.  But  at  the  end  of  this 
period,  finding  he  had  not  only  survived,  but  begun 
to  improve  a  little,  the  doctor  offered  his  services, 
and  Houston  was  slowly  recovering. 

"When  he  had  become  strong  enough  to  ride  a 
horse,  he  set  out  by  short  journeys  for  Washington. 
He  reached  the  seat  of  Government,  soon  after  the 
burning  of  the  Capitol.  .  .  .  Winter  was  now  advanc- 
ing, and  with  his  wounds  still  festering,  he  journeyed 
on  to  Lexington,  Virginia,  where  he  remained  till 
early  spring. 

"  Having,  as  he  supposed,  sufficiently  recovered  to 
be  able  to  do  his  duty  as  a  soldier  in  some  situa- 
tion, he  prepared  to  cross  the  mountains.  When 
he  reached  Knoxville,  on  his  way  to  report  himself 
ready  for  duty,  he  heard  the  glorious  news  of  the 
battle  of  New  Orleans.  His  furlough  had  been 
unlimited. 

"  After  peace  was  proclaimed  he  was  stationed  at 
the  cantonment  of  his  regiment,  near  Knoxville,  and 
when  the  army  was  reduced,  he  was  retained  in  the 
service  as  a  [second]  lieutenant,  and  attached  to  the 
First  Regiment  of  infantry,  and  stationed  at  New 
Orleans. 

"  In  the  fall  he  had  embarked  on  the  Cumberland, 
in  a  small  skiff  in  company  with  two  young  men,  one 
of  whom  afterward  became  distinguished  as  Governor 
White,  of  Louisiana.  He  was  then  a  beardless  boy, 
just  leaving  college.  They  passed  down  the  Cumber- 
land, entered  the  Ohio,  and  at  last  found  their  way 


i8i6.]          SOLDIERING   WITH  JACKSON.  33 

to  the  Mississippi,  over  whose  mighty  waters  they 
floated  through  that  vast  solitude,  which  was  then 
unbroken  by  the  noise  of  civilized  life.  Our  voyager 
had  with  him  a  few  of  those  volumes  which  have  been 
the  companions  of  so  many  great  and  good  men  :  a 
Bible,  given  to  him  by  his  mother,  Pope's  translation 
of  the  Iliad,  the  same  book  he  had  kept  by  him  dur- 
ing his  wild  life  among  the  Indians,  Shakspeare, 
Akenside,  and  a  few  standard  works  of  fiction,  which, 
like  Robinson  Crusoe,  Pilgrim's  Progress,  and  the 
Vicar  of  Wakefield,  have  become  a  part  of  the  history 
of  every  man  who  knows  how  to  read.  It  is  not 
difficult  to  imagine  the  effect  such  works  must  have 
produced  upon  the  heated  imagination  of  a  young 
American  soldier,  voyaging  through  those  impressive 
solitudes. 

"  After  many  days  their  skiff  turned  a  bend  in  the 
Mississippi,  above  Natchez,  and  far  down  the  river 
they  saw  a  vessel  coming  up  the  stream  without  sails, 
sending  up  a  heavy  column  of  smoke.  Instead  of 
being  a  vessel  on  fire,  as  they  at  first  supposed,  it 
turned  out  to  be  the  first  steamboat  that  ever  went 
up  the  Mississippi  river. 

"At  Natchez  they  exchanged  their  skiff  for  the 
steamboat,  and  in  eight  days  they  reached  New 
Orleans,  where  Houston  reported  for  duty. 

"  He  now  had  his  wounds  operated  on  once  more, 
and  the  operation  nearly  cost  him  his  life.  The  rifle 
ball,  after  shattering  most  completely  his  right  arm 
just  below  its  juncture  with  the  shoulder,  had  passed 
round  and  lodged  near  the  shoulder-blade.  Nothing 
but  an  iron  constitution  had  enabled  him  to  endure 
3 


34  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1817. 

the  enormous  suffering  he  had  gone  through,  and  the 
operation  just  performed  had  well-nigh  robbed  him 
of  his  last  strength.  His  lungs  were  supposed,  more- 
over, to  be  irreparably  injured ;  but  that  indomitable 
resolution  which  has  borne  him  triumphantly  through 
all  the  struggles  of  his  stormy  life,  never  gave  way. 

"  After  a  winter  of  extreme  suffering,  he  sailed  in 
April  for  New  York,  where  he  passed  several  weeks, 
with  a  slight  improvement  in  health.  Returning  to 
Tennessee  by  the  way  of  Washington,  after  visiting 
his  friends,  he  reported  to  the  Adjutant- General  of 
the  Southern  Division  at  Nashville,  and  was  detailed 
on  duty  in  the  adjutant's  office,  and  stationed  at 
Nashville  from  the  ist  of  January,  1817.  He  was 
attached  to  the  office  till  the  following  November, 
when  he  was  detailed  on  extra  duty  as  a  sub-Indian 
agent  among  the  Cherokees,  to  carry  out  the  treaty 
just  ratified  with  that  nation.  His  feeble  health 
rendered  it  peculiarly  hazardous  to  encounter  the 
exposures  of  such  an  agency,  but  General  Jackson 
considered  it  necessary  to  the  public  service  that  he 
should  at  least  make  the  attempt,  for,"  etc. 

Not  to  quote  Mr.  Lester  at  too  great  length, 
Houston  did  his  best  in  the  public  service  for  a 
year  longer,  conducted  a  delegation  of  the  Hi- 
Wassee  Indians  to  Washington,  and  after  several 
vague  adventures,  finding  himself  not  yet  sufficiently 
robust  for  the  full  duty  of  a  frontier  officer,  he  "  acted 
on  the  principle  he  so  often  illustrated,  that  '  no  man 
should  be  an  almoner  upon  the  bounty  of  a  State  who 
cannot  bring  to  its  service  talents  and  acquisitions 
which  would  procure  higher  emoluments  in  private 


i8i8.]          SOLDIERING    WITH  JACKSON.  35 

life.'  He  returned  with  the  delegation  to  the  agency 
on  the  Hi-Wassee,  and  then  resigned  his  commission 
as  sub-agent,  and  went  to  Nashville  to  read  law." 

The  following  memorandum,  luckily  discovered  in 
the  War  Department  at  Washington,  will  simplify 
Mr.  Lester's  wordy  narrative,  and  synopsize  our 
chapter :  — 

"  Sam  Houston  entered  7th  infantry  as  a  sergeant ; 
became  ensign  in  39th  infantry  29th  July,  1813 ;  was 
severely  wounded  in  battle  of  Horse  Bend  under  Maj.- 
Gen.  Jackson  2;th  March  [1814]  ;  made  third  lieut. 
Dec.,  1813  ;  promoted  as  second  lieut.  in  May,  1814 ; 
retained  May  i5th  [1816]  in  ist  infantry;  became 
first  lieut.  Mar.  ist,  1818;  resigned  May  1 7th." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   RISING   MAN   OF  TENNESSEE,    1818-1829. 

IN  the  lack  of  any  safer  guidance,  we  must  follow 
Mr.  Lester  for  yet  a  chapter  or  two  further. 

When  Houston  left  the  army  in  1818,  and  began 
the  study  of  the  law,  he  was  in  his  twenty-sixth  year, 
and  not,  as  Mr.  Lester  states,  in  his  twenty-fifth.  But 
great  men  seldom  shine  in  details,  and  we  continue 
our  clippings :  — 

"  In  his  wanderings  in  search  of  health,  his  pay  in 
the  army  had  been  inadequate  to  his  necessities,  and 
he  found  himself  burdened  down  by  a  load  of  debt. 
Before  he  began  the  study  of  the  law,  he  sold  the  last 
piece  of  property  he  possessed,  and  appropriated  the 
last  farthing  of  the  avails  to  the  discharge  of  his 
debts;  but  a  residuum  of  several  hundred  still  re- 
mained unpaid,  —  the  balance,  however,  was  soon 
discharged. 

"  He  entered  the  office  of  Hon.  James  Trimble  [in 
Nashville] ,  who  told  him  that  eighteen  months  of  hard 
study  would  be  necessary  before  he  could  be  admitted 
to  the  bar.  He  began  his  studies  in  June,  1818.  He 
read  a  few  of  the  standard  works  prescribed  in  a 
course  of  law  studies,  and  read  them  thoroughly. 
He  grasped  the  great  principles  of  the  science,  and 


i8i9-]          RISING  MAN  OF  TENNESSEE.  37 

they  were  fixed  in  his  mind  forever.  There  is  a  class 
of  men  who  are  made  up,  like  composite  architecture, 
of  the  details  of  beauty  stolen  from  primitive  orders ; 
such  men  constitute  the  secondary  formations  of 
society ;  but  the  intellectual  world,  like  the  frame  of 
nature,  reposes  upon  nobler  and  more  massive  strata. 

"  Those  men  who  borrow  their  lights  from  others, 
never  lead  the  human  race  through  great  crises; 
they  who  depend  on  the  strength  they  gather  from 
books  or  men  are  never  equal  to  lofty  achievements. 
The  minds  which  electrify  the  world,  generate  their 
own  fire  ;  such  men  seldom  shine  in  details,  —  they 
have  no  time  to  attend  to  them,"  etc.,  etc. 

"  We  have  used  these  illustrations  only  to  convey 
a  more  perfect  idea  of  Houston's  character.  His 
teacher  had  prescribed  eighteen  months'  study;  in 
one  third  of  the  time  he  was  recommended  to  apply 
for  license,  and  he  was  admitted  with  eclat.  A  few 
months'  study  had  enabled  him  to  pass  a  searching 
examination  with  great  honour  to  himself  and  his  new 
profession.  He  immediately  purchased  a  small  li- 
brary on  credit,  and  established  himself  in  Lebanon, 
thirty  miles  east  of  Nashville,  and  began  the  practice 
of  law.  Soon  after  [1819]  he  was  appointed  Adju- 
tant-General of  the  State,  with  the  rank  of  Colonel. 
In  the  mean  time  he  followed  up  his  studies,  and  the 
practice  of  his  profession,  with  earnestness,  and  so 
rapidly  did  he  rise  at  the  bar  that  he  was,  in  October 
of  the  same  year,  elected  District  Attorney  of  the 
Davidson  District,  which  made  it  desirable  he  should 
take  up  his  residence  at  Nashville. 

"  There  he  was  obliged  to  come  in  collision  with 


38  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1823. 

all  the  talent  of  one  of  the  ablest  bars  of  Western 
America.  Every  step  he  trod  was  new  to  him,  but 
he  was  almost  universally  successful  in  prosecutions ; 
and  his  seniors  who  rallied  him  upon  his  recent  ad- 
vancement, and  his  rawness  in  the  practice,  never 
repeated  their  jokes.  They  discovered  to  their  mor- 
tification, that  neither  many  books,  nor  much  dull 
plodding,  could  enable  them  to  measure  weapons 
with  a  man  so  gifted  in  rare  good  sense  and  penetrat- 
ing genius.  .  .  .  The  labours  of  the  District  Attorney 
were  unceasing,  but  the  fees  were  so  inconsiderable 
he  resigned  his  post  at  the  end  of  twelve  months, 
and  resumed  the  v  regular  practice  of  his  profession, 
in  which  he  rose  to  great  and  sudden  distinction. 

"  In  1821  [when  only  twenty-eight]  he  was  elected 
Major-General  by  the  field-officers  of  the  division 
which  comprised  two  thirds  of  the  State.  In  1823, 
he  was  recommended  to  offer  his  name  as  a  candidate 
for  Congress.  In  the  various  official  stations  he  had 
filled  he  had  won  so  much  respect,  and  at  the  bar  he 
had  displayed  such  rare  ability,  that  he  was  elected 
to  Congress  without  opposition.  His  course  in  the 
National  Legislature  was  warmly  approved  by  his 
constituents,  and  he  was  returned  the  second  time 
by  an  almost  unanimous  vote. 

"  His  course  in  Congress  won  for  him  the  universal 
respect  and  confidence  of  the  people  of  Tennessee, 
and  in  1827  [at  thirty-four]  he  was  elected  Governor 
of  that  State  by  a  majority  of  over  twelve  thousand. 
His  personal  popularity  was  unlimited,  and  his  acces- 
sion to  office  found  him  without  an  opponent  in  the 
Legislature" 


i823.J          KISING  MAN  OF  TENNESSEE.  39 

So  much  for  Mr.  Lester.  Evidently  this  young 
man  Houston  had  been  pushing  right  onward  and 
upward  with  conquering  banners  above  him.  I  learn 
from  another  source  that  when  he  went  to  Lebanon 
at  the  end  of  1818  or  beginning  of  1819,  "a  stranger 
among  strangers,"  to  begin  the  practice,  of  law,  he 
was  out  of  funds,  and  could  hardly  have  started  but 
for  the  kindness  of  one  Isaac  Golladay,  "  a  merchant 
of  this  place,  and  also  P.  M.  [that  is,  Postmaster]," 
who  furnished  him  "  an  office  at  one  dollar  per  month ; 
sold  him  clothes  on  credit ;  credited  him  for  his  post- 
age, each  letter  being  then  charged  twenty-five  cents ; 
and  recommended  him  to  the  people."  Houston 
always  remembered  this  kindness,  and  a  son  of  Isaac 
Golladay  shall  tell  us  in  his  own  way,  later  on,  how  it 
was  requited. 

I  must  omit  a  great  deal  in  this  little  volume,  and 
I  have  pleasure  in  omitting  almost  all  the  details  that 
can  now  be  recovered  about  General  Houston's  four 
years  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  1823  to  1827. 
Yet  it  may  be  interesting  to  glance  at  several  little 
circumstances,  and  among  others  at  a  letter  of  intro- 
duction which  the  new  representative  carried  up  to  a 
venerable  ex-President  of  the  United  States,  then  in 
his  eighty -first  year. 

HERMITAGE,  Oct.  4,  1823. 
THOMAS  JEFFERSON,  Esq., 

Monticello,  near  Charlottesville,  Virginia. 

DEAR  SIR,  —  This  will  be  handed  to  you  by  Gen. 
Sam.  Houston,  a  representative  to  Congress  from  this 
State,  and  a  particular  friend  of  mine,  to  whom  I  beg 
leave  to  introduce  you.  I  have  known  General  Hous- 


40  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1823. 

ton  many  years,  and  entertaining  for  him  the  highest 
feelings  of  regard  and  confidence,  recommend  him  to 
you  with  great  safety.  He  has  attained  his  present 
standing  without  the  extrinsic  advantages  of  fortune 
or  education,  and  has  sustained,  in  his  various  promo- 
tions from  the  common  soldier  to  the  Major-General, 
the  character  of  the  high-minded  and  honourable  man. 
As  such  I  present  him  to  you,  and  shall  regard  the 
civilities  which  you  may  render  him  as  a  great  favour. 
With  a  sincere  wish  that  good  health  and  happy 
days  are  still  yours, 
I  remain, 

Your  friend,  and  very  obliged  servant, 

ANDREW  JACKSON. 

This  same  Andrew  Jackson  was  the  dictator  of 
Tennessee,  the  idol  of  all  the  land.  At  the  end  of 
1823  he  signified  that  he  would  be  willing  to  serve  in 
the  Senate,  and  we  see  him  shortly  following  Houston 
to  Washington.  Here,  for  a  while,  we  can  trace  the 
two  friends  serving  on  analogous  committees,  and 
playing  staunchly  into  one  another's  hands. 

Daniel  Webster  (1782-1852) — "the  one  Ameri- 
can of  our  time  whom  we  could  produce  as  a  finished 
work  of  nature,"  writes  Emerson,  —  was  a  member  of 
the  House  during  these  four  years,  between  1823  anc^ 
1827.  The  princely  Clay,  too  (1777-1852),  was 
elected  to  the  eighteenth  congress,  which  met  in  De- 
cember, 1823,  and  he  was  again  chosen  speaker, 
though  he  did  not  hold  the  office  long.  The  veteran 
of  the  House  was  the  Indian -blooded  John  Randolph 
of  Roanoke  (1773-1833).  And  into  the  nineteenth 


1827.]          RISING  MAN  OF  TENNESSEE.  41 

congress  (1825)  there  came,  among  the  new  members, 
the  all-accomplished  Edward  Everett  ( 1 794-1865  )  ,and 
James  Knox  Polk  of  Tennessee  (i  795-1849).  Hous- 
ton was  in  good  company,  and  he  appears  to  have  borne 
himself  as  if  among  equals.  His  politics,  of  course, 
were  democratic.  The  district  which  he  represented 
during  these  two  congressional  terms  was  the  ninth, 
then  the  most  recently  formed  district  in  Tennessee. 

In  1827  we  get  a  glimpse,  though  with  no  thanks 
to  Mr.  Lester,  of  a  characteristic  duel  between  Hous- 
ton and  a  General  White  of  Tennessee.  Let  us  not 
inquire  too  closely.  It  would  seem  that  the  Federal 
government  had  been  making  appointments  of  which 
Houston  did  not  approve,  and  Houston  had  been 
calling  names  rather  freely ;  hence  a  challenge  from 
General  White,  and  a  duel  in  which  no  one  was  much 
hurt,  but  which  gave  Houston  a  genuine  shock. 
Writs  were  out  against  him  in  Kentucky;  on  the 
other  hand,  it  made  a  popular  hero  of  him  in  Tennes- 
see, and,  according  to  one  account,  carried  him  into 
the  governorship  on  a  wave  of  triumph.  I  shall  quote 
a  few  sentences  from  an  old  report  of  a  speech  which 
he  made  in  answer  to  an  ovation  tendered  him  at 
Telico  :  "  He  never  could  recur  to  the  late  exceptional 
event  in  his  life  but  with  mingled  pain  and  thankful- 
ness to  that  Providence  which  enabled  him  to  save 
his  person  and  his  honour,  and  that  without  injury  to 
his  assailant.  He  had  been,  and  still  was,  opposed  to 
the  practice  of  duelling.  He  had  passed  through  the 
army  without  any  act  to  sanction  it.  He  had  hoped 
to  be  as  successful  in  civil  life.  ...  He  had  risked  his 
life  in  defence  of  his  country,  and  he  could  do  no  less 


42  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1827. 

in  defence  of  his  honour.  '  Thank  God  ! '  he  added, 
1  that  my  adversary  was  injured  no  worse  ! '  " 

"In  1827,"  says  Mr.  James  Phelan,  in  his  good 
History  of  Tennessee,  "Willie  Blount  [the  old  War- 
Governor,  1767-1835],  Newton  Cannon  [1781- 
1842],  and  Sam  Houston  were  candidates  for  the 
governorship.  The  vote  cast  for  Blount  was  con- 
temptibly small.  Houston  was  elected  by  a  large 
majority.  His  administration  was  successful,  his  re- 
commendations conservative.  Houston's  career,  even 
before  he  was  made  governor  of  Tennessee,  was  not 
without  a  touch  of  romantic  diversity.  He  had  been 
brought  up  among  the  East  Tennessee  mountains  and 
on  the  banks  of  the  beautiful  stream  which  gave  its 
name  to  the  State.  As  a  boy,  he  had  been  a  familiar 
inmate  of  the  wigwams  of  a  small  settlement  of 
Cherokees  in  the  neighbourhood  of  his  mother's 
cottage."  He  "was  elected  solicitor-general  of  the- 
Nashville  district,  removed  to  Nashville,  was  elected 
adjutant-general  in  1821  over  Newton  Cannon,  to 
succeed  William  Carroll  [1788-1844],  and  was 
elected  in  1823  and  1825  a  member  of  Congress. 
Cannon  was  known  to  be  lukewarm  in  the  cause  of 
Jackson.  Houston  was  known  to  be  his  ardent  part- 
isan. This  may  have  influenced  the  final  result,  both 
in  the  contest  of  1821  and  again  in  1827. 

"  Houston  had  a  tall,  commanding  figure,  an  im- 
posing bearing,  an  affable  demeanour,  and  popular  ad- 
dress. As  solicitor-general  he  had  displayed  oratorical 
talents  of  no  mean  order.  Clay  and  Webster  were  just 
rising  through  the  morning  mists.  There  were  no 
orators  in  Tennessee.  Houston,  it  was  then  thought, 


1829]          RISING  MAN  OF  TENNESSEE.  43 

would  be  a  great  orator.  Perhaps  a  more  favourable 
field  for  the  cultivation  of  his  talents  might  have  accom- 
plished this  result.  His  first  efforts,  considered  as  first 
efforts,  were  full  of  promise,  which,  however,  was  never 
realized.  Perhaps  there  is  something  which  unfits  the 
man  of  action  for  words.  Houston  was  certainly  a 
man  of  action.  Indeed  he  was  a  great  man,"  etc. 

Tennessee  at  this  time  enjoyed  a  quite  peculiar  dis- 
tinction as  the  State  of  Andrew  Jackson.  And  it  was 
during  Houston's  governorship  that  Jackson  was  elected 
President.  America  had  known  nothing  like  the  popu- 
larity of  this  man.  It  could  stand  anything,  as  used  to 
be  said.  Mr.  Parton's  query,  Could  Jackson  stand  his 
popularity  ?  is  suggestive,  but  it  has  little  to  do  with  the 
question  of  Houston's  prospects.  In  the  beginning  of 
1829  General  Houston,  barely  thirty-six,  Governor 
of  Tennessee,  chosen  favourite  of  the  newly  elected 
President,  stood  in  as  commanding  a  position  as  any 
man  in  the  United  States.  A  senatorship  could  add 
little  to  his  standing  ;  the  Presidency  itself  might  well 
seem  to  be  within  the  grasp  of  legitimate  ambition. 


CHAPTER  V. 

A   CATASTROPHE,    1829. 

BUT  the  eagle  was  to  be  suddenly  stricken  in  his 
exulting  flight.  We  will  listen  first  to  Mr.  Lester, 
writing  by  immediate  inspiration  :  — 

"In- January,  1829,  he  married  a  young  lady  of 
respectable  family,  and  of  gentle  character.  Owing 
to  circumstances,  about  which  far  more  has  been 
conjectured  than  known  by  the  world,  the  union 
seems  to  have  been  as  unhappy  as  it  was  short.  In 
less  than  three  months  a  separation  took  place,  which 
filled  society  with  the  deepest  excitement.  Various 
reports  flew  through  the  State,  all  of  them  unfounded, 
and  some  of  them  begotten  by  the  sheerest  malignity, 
which  divided  the  people  of  the  State  into  two  hostile 
parties,  and  inflamed  popular  feeling  to  the  last  point 
of  excitement.  As  usual  on  such  occasions,  those 
who  were  most  busy  in  the  affair,  were  the  very  ones 
who  knew  least  about  the  merits  of  the  case,  and  had 
the  least  right  to  interfere.  .  .  . 

"Thinking,  most  probably,  that  they  were  doing 
her  a  kindness,  the  friends  of  the  lady  loaded  the 
name  of  Houston  with  odium.  He  was  charged  with 
every  species  of  crime  man  ever  committed.  The  very 
ignorance  of  the  community  about  the  affair,  by  in- 


1829.]  A   CATASTROPHE.  45 

creasing  the  mystery  which  hung  over  it,  only  made 
it  seem  the  more  terrible.  In  the  mean  time,  Houston 
did  not  offer  a  single  denial  of  a  single  calumny  — 
would  neither  vindicate  himself  before  the  public,  nor 
allow  his  friends  to  do  it  for  him.  He  sat  quietly, 
and  let  the  storm  of  popular  fury  rage  on.  From 
that  day  he  has,  even  among  his  confidential  friends, 
maintained  unbroken  silence,  and  whenever  he  speaks 
of  the  lady,  he  speaks  of  her  with  great  kindness. 
Not  a  word  has  ever  fallen  from  his  lips  that  cast  a 
shade  upon  her  character,  nor  did  he  ever  allow  an 
unkind  breath  against  her  in  his  presence.  Whatever 
may  have  been  the  truth  of  the  matter,  or  whatever 
his  friends  may  have  known  or  conjectured,  he  had 
but  one  reply  for  them :  '  This  is  a  painful,  but  it  is 
a  private  affair.  I  do  not  recognize  the  right  of  the 
public  to  interfere  in  it,  and  I  shall  treat  the  public 
just  as  though  it  had  never  happened.  And  remem- 
ber that,  whatever  may  be  said  by  the  lady  or  her 
friends,  it  is  no  part  of  the  conduct  of  a  gallant  or  a 
generous  man  to  take  up  arms  against  a  woman.  If 
my  character  cannot  stand  the  shock,  let  me  lose  it. 
The  storm  will  soon  sweep  by,  and  time  will  be  my 
vindicator.' 

"  He  had  been  elected  to  every  office  he  had  held 
in  the  State  by  acclamation,  and  he  determined  in- 
stantly to  resign  his  office  as  Governor,  and  forego  all 
his  brilliant  prospects  of  distinction,  and  exile  himself 
from  the  habitations  of  civilized  men,  —  a  resolution 
more  likely  to  have  been  begotten  by  philosophy  than 
by  crime. 

"  We  have  no  apology  to  offer  for   this   singular 


46  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1829, 

event.  If  Houston  acted  culpably,  it  could  not  be 
expected  he  would  become  his  own  accuser.  If  he 
were  the  injured  party,  and  chose  to  bear  in  silence 
his  wrong  and  the  odium  that  fell  on  him  he  certainly 
betrayed  no  meanness  of  spirit,  for  he  never  asked 
the  sympathy  of  the  world.  But  notwithstanding  his 
unbroken  silence  about  the  affair,  and  the  sacrifice  of 
all  his  hopes,  he  was  denounced  by  the  journals  of 
the  day,  and  hunted  down  with  untiring  malignity  by 
those  who  had  the  meanness  to  pursue  a  generous 
man  in  misfortune.  After  his  determination  to  leave 
the  country  was  known,  they  threatened  him  with 
personal  violence.  But  in  this  he  bearded  and  defied 
them. 

"  But  his  friends  did  not  desert  him  while  the  sun 
of  his  fortune  was  passing  this  deep  eclipse.  They 
gathered  around  him,  and  the  streets  of  Nashville 
would  have  flowed  with  blood,  if  Houston's  enemies 
had  touched  a  hair  of  his  head.  But  such  ruffians 
never  execute  their  vows  when  they  have  brave  men 
to  deal  with,  and  Houston  resigned  his  office,  and 
taking  leave  of  his  friends,  he  quietly  left  the  city  of 
Nashville.  He  now  turned  his  back  upon  the  haunts 
of  white  men,  and  there  was  no  refuge  left  for  him 
but  the  forests.  There  he  had  a  home,  of  which  the 
reader  has  yet  heard  nothing ;  it  was  far  away  from 
civilized  life. 

"While  he  was  roving  in  his  youth  among  the 
Cherokees,  he  had  found  a  friend  in  their  chief 
[Oolooteka],  who  adopted  him  as  his  son,  and  gave 
him  a  corner  in  his  wigwam.  In  the  mean  time,  the 
chief  with  his  tribe  had  removed  from  the  Hi-Wassee 


1829.]  A   CATASTROPHE.  47 

country  to  Arkansas,  and  become  king  of  the  Chero- 
kees  resident  there.  During  their  long  separation, 
which  had  now  lasted  more  than  eleven  years,  they 
had  never  ceased  to  interchange  tokens  of  their  kind 
recollections.  When,  therefore,  he  embarked  on  the 
Cumberland,  he  thought  of  his  adopted  father,  and 
he  turned  his  face  to  his  wigwam-home,  knowing  that 
he  would  be  greeted  there  with  the  old  chiefs 
blessing." 

If  half  of  this  is  true,  I  have  heard  of  few  things 
finer  than  Houston's  conduct  and  attitude.  And  I 
have  discovered  no  reason  to  doubt  the  substantial 
accuracy  of  the  whole  of  the  above  account. 

Mr.  Phelan  tells  .almost  the  same  story  :  "  In  Janu- 
ary, 1829,  Houston  married  a  Miss  Eliza  Allen, 
daughter  of  an  influential  family  in  Sumner  County, 
and  a  member  of  '  the  quality.'  In  April  of  the  same 
year  Houston's  wife  left  him,  and  returned  to  her 
father's  house,  after  Houston  had  written  to  the  father 
requesting  him  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation  be- 
tween him  and  his  wife.  The  first  information  that 
came  to  the  public  was  Houston's  resignation,  which 
took  place  on  the  i6th  of  April.  He  at  once  aban- 
doned the  State,  and  went  to  the  Cherokee  country, 
to  the  wigwam  of  an  Indian  chief  who  had  adopted 
him  when  a  boy.  From  here  he  drifted  to  Texas, 
where,  fortunately  for  his  fame,  he  found  a  proper 
field  for  the  display  of  those  strong  and  admirable 
qualities  of  mind  which,  united  to  a  steadfast  charac- 
ter and  a  high  purpose,  made  him  great  despite  his 
puerile  affectations  and  his  robust  vanity.  The  cause 
of  separation  was  at  that  time  a  mystery,  and  the 


48  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON,          [1829. 

lapse  of  time  has  in  no  wise  lessened  it.  Houston, 
even  when  deepest  in  his  cups,  never  suffered  a  word 
of  explanation  to  escape  him.  He  always  protested 
that  the  virtue  of  his  wife  remained  unimpeached. 
The  most  plausible  and  satisfactory  explanation  ap- 
pears to  be  this :  Houston  was  spirited,  sensitive,  and 
vain.  The  young  woman  had  been  driven  to  the 
marriage  by  the  importunities  of  her  family,  who 
were  ambitious,  and  who  saw,  as  they  imagined,  a 
brilliant  career  opening  for  Houston.  Her  affections 
had  been  won  by  another  lover  of  less  pretension 
and  promise.  She  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  her 
friends.  The  marriage  took  place.  She  was  cold. 
Houston  was  importunate  and  passionate.  Suddenly 
he  discovered  the  truth.  She  did  not  love  him. 
His  suspicions  were  aroused,  and  he  suspected  more 
than  the  truth.  Reproaches  and  recriminations  fol- 
lowed. An  explanation  took  place.  Houston  saw 
the  real  truth.  He  tried  to  effect  a  reconciliation. 
He  wrote  "  a  letter  "  to  her  father,  to  enlist  his  ser- 
vices. She  remained  obdurate,  and  returned  to  her 
father's  house.  Houston,  who  was  fond  of  dramatic 
effects,  determined  to  resign.  This  he  did  in  a 
dramatic  manner,  and  surrounding  himself  with  a 
cloak  of  mystery,  he  left  the  State.  This  explana- 
tion is  consistent  with  Houston's  character,  with  the 
ordinary  transactions  of  daily  life,  with  what  we  know 
of  the  event,  and  most  of  all  with  the  letter  which 
Houston  wrote  before  his  wife  left  him.  In  this  he 
says,  <  Whatever  had  been  my  feelings  or  opinions  in 
relation  to  Eliza  at  one  period,  I  have  been  satisfied, 
and  it  is  now  unfit  that  anything  should  be  adverted 


1829.]  A    CATASTROPHE.  49 

to.'  Again,  '  Eliza  stands  acquitted  by  me.  I  have 
received  her  as  a  virtuous,  chaste  wife,  and  as  such 
I  pray  God  I  may  ever  regard  her,  and  I  trust  I  ever 
shall.  She  was  cold  to  me,  and  I  thought  did  not 
love  me.' " 

For  the  sake  of  completeness,  I  will  present  this 
strange  occurrence  as  it  appeared  from  still  a  third 
point  of  view,  that  of  a  Colonel  Williams,  Houston's 
contemporary  and  friend.  Williams  had  been  drilling 
a  militia  regiment  somewhere  in  the  country,  at  Gov- 
ernor Houston's  request,  and  under  his  inspection. 
"He  desired  me,"  says  Colonel  Williams,  "to  ac- 
quaint myself  fully  with  the  popular  feeling  [about 
State  politics],  and  tell  him  after  the  meeting,  which 
I  did ;  and  as  the  sentiment  was  greatly  in  his  favour, 
it  afforded  him  much  satisfaction,  and  he  left  the 
grounds  for  the  city  [Nashville]  in  fine  spirits  Sat- 
urday afternoon.  I  was  registering  my  name  at  the 
Nashville  Inn  the  following  Monday,  when  Mr.  Carter, 
the  clerk,  said,  '  Have  you  heard  the  news  ? '  I  an- 
swered, 'No,  what  news?'  He  replied,  'Governor 
Houston  and  his  wife  have  separated,  and  she  has  re- 
turned to  her  father's  family.'  I  was  greatly  shocked, 
having  never  suspected  any  cause  for  separation.  I 
went  to  his  room  at  once,  and  found  him  in  company 
with  Dr.  Shelby.  He  was  deeply  mortified,  and  re- 
fused to  explain  the  matter.  I  left  him  with  the  Doc- 
tor for  a  few  moments,  and  on  returning  said  to  him, 
'  Governor,  you  must  explain  this  sad  occurrence  to 
us,  else  you  will  sacrifice  yourself  and  your  friends.' 
He  replied,  '  I  can  make  no  explanation  ;  I  exone- 
rate the  lady  fully,  and  do  not  justify  myself.  I  am 
4 


50  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1829. 

a  ruined  man.  I  will  exile  myself,  and  now  ask  you 
to  take  my  resignation  to  the  Secretary  of  State.'  I 
replied,  *  You  must  not  think  of  such  a  thing ; '  when 
he  said,  '  It  is  my  fixed  determination,  and  my  ene- 
mies, when  I  am  gone,  will  be  too  magnanimous  to 
censure  my  friends.'  Seeing  his  determination,  I 
took  his  resignation  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  who 
received  it.  The  following  morning  he  went  in 
disguise  to  the  steamboat,  accompanied  by  Dr. 
Shelby  and  myself.  He  wrote  me  afterward  that  he 
was  not  recognized  until  he  reached  Napoleon,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Arkansas  River,  where  he  met  a  friend, 
from  whom  he  exacted  a  promise  not  to  make  him 
known." 

The  editor  of  the  Life  and  Select  Literary  Remains 
of  Sam  Houston  gives  an  explanation  of  his  own,  pur- 
porting to  come  from  the  second  Mrs.  Houston,  which, 
however,  amounts  to  the  same  thing  as  Mr.  Phelan's, 
minus  the  point. 

The  wildest  reports  were  abroad.  I  cannot  close 
this  short  chapter  better  than  by  two  passages  from  an 
eloquent  letter  to  Houston,  sent  from  Washington  by 
General  Jackson,  then  in  the  first  months  of  his  unex- 
ampled reign.  "  It  has  been  communicated  to  me," 
he  writes,  "  that  you  had  the  illegal  enterprise  in  view 
of  conquering  Texas;  that  you  had  declared  you 
would,  in  less  than  two  years,  be  emperor  of  that 
country,  by  conquest.  I  must  have  really  thought 
you  deranged  to  have  believed  you  had  such  a  wild 
scheme  in  contemplation ;  and  particularly  when  it 
was  communicated  that  the  physical  force  to  be  em- 


1829.]  A    CATASTROPHE.  51 

ployed  was  the  Cherokee  Indians  !  Indeed,  my  dear 
sir,  I  cannot  believe  you  have  any  such  chimerical, 
visionary  scheme  in  view.  Your  pledge  of  honour  to 
the  contrary  is  a  sufficient  guaranty  that  you  will  never 
engage  in  any  enterprise  injurious  to  your  country,  or 
that  would  tarnish  your  fame." 

And  again,  —  "  My  affliction  was  great,  and  as  much 
as  I  well  could  bear,  when  I  parted  with  you  on  the 
1 8th  of  January  last.  I  then  viewed  you  as  on  the 
brink  of  happiness,  and  rejoiced.  About  to  be  united 
in  marriage  to  a  beautiful  young  lady,  of  accomplished 
manners,  and  of  respectable  connections,  and  of  your 
own  selection,  —  you  the  governor  of  the  State,  and 
holding  the  affections  of  the  people  ;  these  were  your 
prospects  when  I  shook  you  by  the  hand  and  bade 
you  farewell !  You  can  well  judge  of  my  astonish- 
ment and  grief  in  receiving  a  letter  from  you,  dated 
at  Little  Rock,  A.  T.  [Arkansas  Territory],  nth  of 
May,  conveying  the  sad  intelligence  that  you  were 
then  a  private  citizen,  an  exile  from  your  country ! 
What  reverse  of  fortune  !  How  unstable  are  all  human 
affairs  ! " 


CHAPTER  VI. 

DARK   DAYS,    1829-1832. 

THE  account  which  Mr.  Lester  gives  of  Houston's 
residence  among  the  Indians  in  Arkansas  has  so  much 
vraisemb lance %  and  so  many  elements  of  pathos,  that 
it  ought,  at  least,  to  be  true  :  — 

"  His  separation  from  his  friends  at  the  steamboat 
was  a  touching  scene.  .  .  .  Landing  at  the  mouth  of 
the  White  River,  he  ascended  the  Arkansas  to  Little 
Rock,  and  then  on,  alternately  by  land  and  water,  to 
the  Falls  of  the  Arkansas  four  hundred  miles  to  the 
northwest.  The  old  chief's  wigwam  was  built  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Illinois,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Arkansas,  and  the  Cherokees  were  settled  on  both 
sides  of  the  river,  above  Fort  Smith. 

"  It  was  night  when  the  steamboat  which  carried 
Houston  arrived  at  the  Falls,  two  miles  distant  from 
the  dwelling  of  the  Cherokee  chief.  As  the  boat 
passed  the  mouth  of  the  river,  intelligence  was  com- 
municated to  the  old  man  that  his  adopted  son  Colo- 
neh  (the  Rover  —  the  name  given  him  on  adoption) 
was  on  board.  In  a  short  time  the  chief  came  down 
to  meet  his  son,  bringing  with  him  all  his  family. 

"  This  venerable  old  chief,  Oolooteka,  had  not  seen 
less  than  sixty-five  years,  and  yet  he  measured  full  six 


1829.]  DARK  DA  VS.  53 

feet  in  height,  and  indicated  no  symptom  of  the  fee- 
bleness of  age.  He  had  the  most  courtly  carriage  in 
the  world,  and  never  prince  sat  on  a  throne  with  more 
peerless  grace  than  he  presided  at  the  council  fire  of 
his  people.  His  wigwam  was  large  and  comfortable, 
and  he  lived  in  patriarchal  simplicity  and  abundance. 
He  had  ten  or  twelve  servants,  a  large  plantation,  and 
not  less  than  five  hundred  head  of  cattle.  The  wig- 
wam of  this  aged  chieftain  was  always  open  to  visitors, 
and  his  bountiful  board  was  always  surrounded  by 
welcome  guests.  He  never  slaughtered  less  than  one 
beef  a  week  throughout  the  year  for  his  table,  —  a  tax 
on  royalty,  in  a  country,  toe,  where  no  tithes  are  paid. 
"  Such  was  the  home  Houston  found  waiting  for 
him  in  the  forests.  The  old  chief  threw  his  arms 
around  him  and  embraced  him  with  great  affection. 
'  My  son,'  said  he,  *  eleven  winters  have  passed  since 
we  met.  My  heart  has  wandered  often  where  you 
were  ;  and  I  heard  you  were  a  great  chief  among  your 
people.  Since  we  parted  at  the  Falls,  as  you  went  up 
the  river,  I  have  heard  that  a  dark  cloud  had  fallen 
on  the  white  path  you  were  walking,  and  when  it  fell 
in  your  way  you  turned  your  thoughts  to  my  wigwam. 
I  am  glad  of  it,  —  it  was  done  by  the  Great  Spirit. 
There  are  many  wise  men  among  your  people,  and 
they  have  many  councillors  in  your  nation.  We  are 
in  trouble,  and  the  Great  Spirit  has  sent  you  to  us  to 
give  us  counsel,  and  take  trouble  away  from  us.  I 
know  you  will  be  our  friend,  for  our  hearts  are  near  to 
you,  and  you  will  tell  our  sorrows  to  the  great  father, 
General  Jackson.  My  wigwam  is  yours,  my  home  is 
yours,  my  people  are  yours,  —  rest  with  us.' 


54  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1829. 

"  Such  was  the  touching  greeting  the  old  chieftain 
gave  him ;  and  Houston  has  often  been  heard  to  say, 
that  when  he  laid  himself  down  to  sleep  that  night, 
after  the  gloom  and  the  sorrows  of  the  past  few  weeks, 
he  felt  like  a  weary  wanderer  returned  at  last  to  his 
father's  house. 

"He  now  passed  nearly  three  years  among  the 
Cherokees.  His  history  during  this  period  is  rilled 
with  stirring  and  beautiful  incidents,  many  of  which 
have  come  to  our  knowledge,  well  worthy  of  being  re- 
lated, since  they  would  aiford  the  finest  pictures  of 
the  lights  and  shadows  of  forest  life.  But  they  would 
only  illustrate  more  fully  those  characteristics  of  stern 
courage  and  heroism  for  which,  throughout  his  life,  he 
was  so  distinguished,  and  of  which  the  world  will  re- 
quire no  better  proofs  than  he  gave.  We  shall,  there- 
fore, pass  by  the  romance  of  his  forest  life  at  this 
period,  and  speak  only  of  his  untiring  and  magnani- 
mous efforts  and  sacrifices  for  several  years  in  behalf 
of  the  oppressed  and  outraged  Indians." 

It  would  have  been  better  for  all  of  us  if  Mr.  Les- 
ter had  said  more  about  the  romance  of  Houston's 
forest  life  and  less  about  his  efforts  in  behalf  of  Lo  the 
poor  Indian.  Yet  there  seems  to  be  little  doubt  that 
Houston,  as  a  general  thing,  was  a  true  and  consistent 
friend  of  the  Indians.  This  is  probably  the  best  place 
in  which  to  quote  certain  memorable  words  of  his  at 
a  much  later  period.  We  shall  have  reason  to  re- 
member Prescott's  remark,  that  probable  is  as  strong 
a  word  as  history  may  often  venture  to  employ. 

"  During  the  period  of  my  residence  among  the 
Indians  in  the  Arkansas  region,"  says  General  Hous- 


1829]  DARK  DAYS.  55 

ton,  "  I  had  every  facility  for  gaining  a  complete 
knowledge  of  the  flagrant  outrages  practised  upon  the 
poor  Red  men  by  the  agents  of  the  government.  I 
saw,  every  year,  vast  sums  squandered  and  consumed 
without  the  Indians  deriving  the  least  benefit,  and  the 
government,  in  very  many  instances,  utterly  ignorant 
of  the  wrongs  that  were  perpetrated.  Had  one  third 
of  the  money  advanced  by  the  government  been  use- 
fully, honourably,  and  wisely  applied,  all.  those  tribes 
might  have  been  now  in  possession  of  the  arts  and 
the  enjoyments  of  civilization.  I  care  not  what 
dreamers,  and  politicians,  and  travellers,  and  writers 
say  to  the  contrary ;  I  know  the  Indian  character,  and 
I  confidently  avow  that  if  one  third  of  the  many  mil- 
lions of  dollars  our  government  has  appropriated 
within  the  last  twenty- five  years  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Indian  population  had  been  honestly  and  judiciously 
applied,  there  would  not  have  been  at  this  time  a 
single  tribe  within  the  limits  of  our  States  and  Terri- 
tories but  what  would  have  been  in  the  complete  en- 
joyment of  all  the  arts  and  all  the  comforts  of  civilized 
life.  But  there  is  not  a  tribe  but  has  been  outraged 
and  defrauded ;  and  nearly  all  the  wars  we  have  pros- 
ecuted against  the  Indians  have  grown  out  of  the  bold 
frauds  and  the  cruel  injustice  played  off  upon  them 
by  our  Indian  agents  and  their  accomplices.  But  the 
purposes  for  which  these  vast  annuities  and  enormous 
contingent  advances  were  made  have  only  led  to  the 
destruction  of  the  constitutions  of  thousands,  and  the 
increase  of  immorality  among  the  Indians.  We  can- 
not measure  the  desolating  effects  of  intoxicating 
liquors  among  the  Indians  by  any  analogy  drawn  from 


$6  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1829. 

civilized  life.  With  the  Red  man  the  consequences 
are  a  thousand  times  more  frightful.  Strong  drink, 
when  once  introduced  among  the  Indians,  unnerves 
the  purposes  of  the  good,  and  gives  energy  to  the 
passions  of  the  vicious ;  it  saps  the  constitution  with 
fearful  rapidity,  and  inflames  all  the  ferocity  of  the 
savage  nature.  The  remoteness  of  their  situation  ex- 
cludes them  from  all  the  benefits  that  might  arise 
from  a  thorough  knowledge  of  their  condition  by  the 
President,  who  only  hears  one  side  of  the  story,  and 
that,  too,  told  by  his  own  creatures,  whose  motives  in 
seeking  for  such  stations  are  often  only  to  be  able  to 
gratify  their  cupidity  and  avarice.  The  President 
should  be  careful  to  whom  Indian  agencies  are  given. 
If  there  are  trusts  under  our  government  where 
honest  and  just  men  are  needed,  they  are  needed  in 
such  places,  where  peculation  and  fraud  can  be  more 
easily  perpetrated  than  anywhere  else.  For  in  the 
far-off  forests  beyond  the  Mississippi,  where  we  have 
exiled  those  unfortunate  tribes,  they  can  perpetrate 
their  crimes  and  their  outrages,  and  no  eye  but  the 
Almighty's  sees  them." 

"  During  the  entire  period  he  resided  in  that  re- 
gion," observes  Mr.  Lester,  "  he  was  unceasing  in  his 
efforts  to  prevent  the  introduction  of  ardent  spirits 
among  the  Indians ;  and  though  for  more  than  a  year 
he  had  a  trading  establishment  between  the  Grand 
River  and  the  Verdigris,  he  never  introduced  or  traf- 
ficked in  those  destructive  drinks.  This,  too,  was  at 
a  period  when  he  was  far  from  being  a  practically 
temperate  man  himself.  But  whatever  might  be  his 
own  occasional  indulgences  during  his  visits  to  Fort 


1829.]  DARK  DAYS.  57 

Gibson  and  other  white  settlements,  he  had  too  much 
humanity  and  love  for  the  Red  men  ever  to  contribute 
to  their  crimes  or  their  misfortunes  by  introducing  or 
trafficking  in  those  damnable  poisons." 

So  far  so  good.  There  was  a  cloud  upon  Houston's 
spirit,  and  he  moved  as  if  in  a  fog.  It  is  recorded 
that  if  the  Indians  called  him  at  times  "  Coloneh,"  or 
"  The  Rover,"  they  called  him  at  other  times,  more 
simply,  "Drunken  Sam." 

It  is  also  recorded  that  in  1832  General  Houston 
went  up  to  Washington  in  behalf  of  the  Indians,  or  of 
his  own  broken  fortunes.  He  was  dressed  in  the 
Indian  garb,  he  was  cordially  received  by  General 
Jackson,  and,  being  adventurous,  he  met  with  adven- 
tures. We  are  now  in  safer  hands  than  Mr.  Lester's. 
For  the  remainder  of  this  chapter  I  am  chiefly  in- 
debted to  Mr.  Parton's  Life  of  Andrew  Jackson. 

Houston  has  appeared  several  times  already  in  this 
Life  of  Jackson.  He  is  mentioned  as  a  frequent  and 
welcome  guest  at  the  Hermitage.  And  at  the  end  of 
1827,  when  Jackson  went  in  glory  down  the  Missis- 
sippi, to  receive  at  New  Orleans  the  anniversary  ova- 
tion for  his  great  battle  of  January  8th,  1815,  young 
General  Houston,  governor  of  Jackson's  adopted  State, 
with  his  own  staff  about  him,  shone  the  brightest  in 
the  brilliant  throng.  Says  Mr.  Parton  now  :  — 

"  Returning  to  the  proceedings  of  Congress,  we 
are  compelled  to  notice  a  painful  and  disgraceful  affair, 
in  which  General  Houston,  of  Texas,  was  the  principal 
actor.  When  we  last  [  ?]  parted  with  this  distinguished 
man,  he  had  just  leaped  over  the  breastwork  of  the 
Horseshoe  Bend  of  the  Tallapoosa,  and  had  fallen 


58  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1830. 

wounded,  all  but  mortally,  in  doing  his  duty  as  ensign 
of  the  thirty-ninth  infantry.     Since  that  day  of  terror 
and  of  glory  he  had  run  a  bright  career,  and  had  had 
•  various  fortunes.     He  had  been  Governor  of  Tennes- 
see.    He  had  represented  Tennessee  in  the  House  of 
Representatives.     But  in   1830   he   had  come   [un- 
known to  us  otherwise]   to  Washington,  broken  in 
fortune,  unhappy  in   his   domestic   circumstances,  a 
suitor  for  governmental  favour.     He  applied  for  a 
contract  for  supplying   rations  to  the   Indians   that 
were  about  to  be  removed,  at  the  public  expense, 
beyond  the  Mississippi.     The  President  was  extremely 
desirous  that  he  should  have  the  contract,  —  so  desir- 
ous that  he  seemed  inclined  to  give  it  to  him,  con- 
trary to  the  spirit  of  the  law,  which  obliged  it  to  be 
awarded  to  the  lowest  bidder.     Colonel  McKenney, 
the  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs,  was  of  opinion 
that  the  rations  could  be  supplied,  at  a  profit,  for  less 
than  seven  cents  a  day  for  each  Indian.     Houston's 
bid   was   eighteen  cents,  which  McKenney  thought 
would  afford  a  profit  of  thousands  of  dollars  a  week, 
and  indeed  was  equivalent  to  the  bestowal  of  a  large 
fortune.     He  also  contended  that   time   should    be 
allowed,  after  advertising  for  proposals,  for  bids  to 
come  in  from  the  section  of  country  where  the  rations 
were  to-be  furnished.     Time  was  not  allowed.     The 
affair  was  hurried  on  toward  consummation,  and  it 
looked  at  one  time  as  though  Houston  would  get  the 
contract  at  his  own  price." 

After  giving  in  detail  the  remonstrances  of  General 
Duff  Green,  President  Jackson's  confidential  adviser, 
Mr.  Parton  adds  :  "  Upon  further  reflection,  the  Pres- 


1832.]  DARK  DAYS.  59 

ident  was  so  far  convinced  of  his  error  as  to  give  up 
the  plan  of  furnishing  the  rations  by  contract.  Gen- 
•  eral  Houston  was  disappointed  and  thrown  upon  Texas. 
And,  perhaps,  the  United  States  owes  the  possession 
of  that  State  to  the  failure  of  General  Houston  to  ob- 
tain the  contract  for  supplying  the  Indians. 

'/  Some  of  the  facts  here  related  having  gained  pub- 
licity, General  Houston  and  his  contract  became  the 
subject  of  many  newspaper  articles,  satirical  and  vitu- 
perative. In  the  summer  of  1831,  Houston  published 
a  proclamation  of  a  comical  nature,  intended  to  neu- 
tralize these  attacks."  This  proclamation  is  of  such 
an  abominably  comical  nature  as  to  make  me  un- 
willing to  embody  it. 

"In  the  spring  of  1832,"  continues  Mr.  Parton, 
"he  was  in  Washington  again,  where  he  forgot  his 
proclamation.  Before  leaving  the  capital  to  enter 
upon  his  new  and  marvellous  career  in  the  southwest, 
he  was  betrayed  by  his  passions  into  the  commission 
of  an  act  which  subjected  him  to  the  censure  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  and  which  he  himself  must, 
long  ago,  have  learned  to  deplore.  He  committed  a 
most  atrocious  and  unprovoked  assault  upon  a  mem- 
ber of  the  House  of  Representatives,  Mr.  William 
Stanberry  of  Ohio. 

"  Exasperated  by  this  reply  [in  which  Stanberry  had 
refused  to  explain  a  reference  on  the  floor  of  Con- 
gress to  Houston's  Indian  scheme],  Houston  made  no 
secret  of  his  intention  to  assault  Mr.  Stanberry,  who 
from  that  time,  went  armed  to  and  from  the  capitol. 
Ten  days  elapsed  before  the  bad  design  of  the  irate 


60  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1832. 

Tennessean  was  executed,  and  it  was  executed  then 
[April,  1832]  with  peculiar  circumstances  of  atrocity. 
Senator  Buckner,  of  Missouri,  stood  by  and  saw  it 
done,  and  afterward  testified  without  a  blush  that  he 
made  no  attempt  to  prevent  the  shameful  deed.  '  Hous- 
ton,' he  said, '  was  standing  near  a  fence  in  one  of  the 
avenues,  when  Mr.  Stanberry  came  along.  It  occurred 
to  me  immediately  that  there  would  be  a  difficulty  be- 
tween them.  <;  Are  you  Mr.  Stanberry?  "  asked  Hous- 
ton. Stanberry  replied  very  politely,  bowing  at  the 
same  time,  "Yes,  sir."  "Then,"  said  Houston,  "you 
are  the  damned  rascal ;  "  and  with  that,  struck  him 
with  a  stick  which  he  had  held  in  his  hand.  Stan- 
berry  threw  up  his  hands  over  his  head  and  staggered 
back.  His  hat  fell  off,  and  he  exclaimed,  "  Oh,  don't !  " 
Houston  continued  to  follow  him  up,  and  continued 
to  strike  him.  After  receiving  several  severe  blows, 
Stanberry  turned,  as  I  thought,  to  run  off.  Houston, 
at  that  moment,  sprang  upon  him  in  the  rear,  Stan- 
berry's  arms  hanging  down,  apparently  defenceless. 
He  seized  him  and  attempted  to  throw  him,  but  was 
not  able  to  do  so.  Stanberry  carried  him  about  on 
the  pavement  some  little  time.  When  he  [Stanberry] 
fell,  he  continued  to  halloo ;  indeed,  he  hallooed  all 
the  time  pretty  much,  except  when  they  were  scuf- 
fling. I  saw  Stanberry,  after  receiving  several  blows, 
put  out  both  hands,  he  then  lying  on  his  back.  I 
did  not  discover  what  was  in  his  hands,  or  if  anything 
was,  but  I  heard  a  sound  like  the  snapping  of  a  gun- 
lock,  and  I  saw  particles  of  fire.  Houston  appeared 
to  take  hold  of  Stanberry's  hands,  and  took  something 
from  them  which  I  could  not  see.  After  that  Hous- 


1832.]  DARK  DAYS,  6 1 

ton  stood  up  more  erect,  still  beating  Stanberry  with  a 
stick  over  the  head,  arms,  and  sides,  Stanberry  still 
keeping  his  arms  spread  out.  After  Houston  had  given 
him  several  more  blows,  he  lay  on  his  back  and  put  up 
his  feet.  Houston  then  struck  him  elsewhere.  Mr. 
Stanberry,  after  he  had  received  several  blows,  ceased  to 
halloo,  and  lay,  as  I  thought,  perfectly  still.  All  this 
time  I  had  not  spoken  to  either  of  the  parties,  or  in- 
terfered in  any  manner  whatever.  I  now  thought  Stan- 
berry  was  badly  hurt,  or  perhaps  killed,  from  the  manner 
in  which  he  lay.  I  stepped  up  to  Houston  to  tell  him 
to  desist,  but  without  being  spoken  to,  he  quit  of  his 
own  accord.  Mr.  Stanberry  then  got  up  on  his  feet, 
and  I  saw  the  pistol  in  the  right  hand  of  Governor 
Houston  for  the  first  time.'  " 

Mr.  Stanberry  complained  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, on  a  plea  of  breach  of  privilege ;  and 
that  wise  House  "  spent  exactly  one  calendar  month 
in  debating  the  subject."  It  became  a  party  question. 
Mr.  James  Knox  Polk,  of  Tennessee,  who  was  after- 
wards elected  President  on  the  cry  of  "  Texas  !  " 
distinguished  himself  "  by  his  zeal  to  prevent  an  inves- 
tigation." I  have  read,  in  the  British  Museum,  the 
readable  parts  of  a  speech  in  defence  of  Houston  by 
one  of  his  counsel,  Francis  Scott  Key,  author  of  "  The 
Star  Spangled  Banner."  From  court  to  court,  for  the 
next  few  years,  the  ineffectual  complaint  was  carried. 
If  Houston  was  ever  condemned  or  fined,  the  penalty 
would  be  regularly  remitted  by  the  President.  These 
vain  attempts  to  bring  him  to  justice  are  the  "per- 
secutions" of  Mr.  Lester's  impassioned  narrative. 
"  General  Jackson,  I  regret  to  be  obliged  to  record," 


62  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1832. 

says  Mr.  Parton,  "  sustained  his  friend  Houston  in 
this  bad  deed.  He  said  to  a  friend,  in  substance,  that 
'  after  a  few  more  examples  of  the  same  kind,  mem- 
bers of  Congress  would  learn  to  keep  civil  tongues  in 
their  heads.'  Perhaps  the  people  of  the  United  States 
will  learn,  after  a  few  more  examples  of  the  same 
kind,  that  the  man  who  replies  to  a  word  by  a  blow 
confesses  by  that  blow  the  justice  of  that  word." 

As  for  Houston,  he  seems  never  to  have  repented 
of  this  assault  upon  poor  Stanberry,  whose  fate  it  is  to 
be  remembered  only  because  he  was  once  outraged  by 
a  hero.  His  own  comment,  long  after,  upon  all  this 
vast  uproar  is  said  to  have  been :  "  I  was  dying  out 
once,  and  had  they  taken  me  before  a  justice  of  the 
peace  and  fined  me  ten  dollars  for  assault  and  battery, 
it  would  have  killed  me  ;  but  they  gave  me  a  national 
tribunal  for  a  theatre,  and  that  set  me  up  again." 

We  will  not  dwell  upon  these  things.  If  there  is  a 
doctrine  which  may  hold  good  in  this  inconsistent 
and  undoctrinal  world,  it  is  that  of  Compensation, 
which  ordains  that  a  man  shall  be  judged,  not  by  his 
good  deeds  or  his  bad,  but  by  the  proportion  which 
the  good  bear  to  the  bad.  Houston's  life  was  yet  to 
compensate  for  worse  deeds  than  his  worst  enemies 
could  allege  against  him. 

We  recur,  with  a  confidence  which  will  never  again 
be  what  it  might  have  been,  to  the  guidance  of  Mr. 
Lester : 

"  He  returned  by  the  way  of  Tennessee,  and  wher- 
ever he  went  he  was  received  with  every  demonstra- 
tion of  regard.  Years  had  passed  since  other  painful 


1832.]  DARK  DAYS.  63 

occurrences  had  taken  place,  and  with  them  had 
passed,  too,  the  storm  they  had  raised.  Reason  had 
resumed  its  sway  over  the  public  mind,  and  a  strong 
desire  was  manifested  that  he  should  again  take  up 
his  abode  in  Tennessee.  The  recent  persecutions  he 
had  just  passed  through,  had  only  won  for  him  a 
deeper  sympathy  than  ever,  and  all  the  pride  of  the 
State  was  aroused  to  protect  and  honour  the  man  it 
had  lost.  But  he  could  not  be  dissuaded  from  his 
purpose  of  returning  once  more  to  the  forest.  A 
sight  of  the  spot  where  he  had  seen  the  bright  hopes 
that  had  greeted  his  early  manhood  crushed  in  a 
single  hour  only  awakened  associations  he  wished  to 
forget ;  and  he  once  more  turned  his  face  toward 
the  distant  wigwam  of  the  old  Indian  chief,  where, 
after  a  year  of  persecution  from  Christian  men,  he 
found  repose  by  the  hearthstone  of  a  savage  king,  — 
a  biting  satire  upon  civilized  life.  ...  He  had  no 
more  ambition  to  gratify.  Posts  of  honour  and  emolu- 
ment proffered  by  General  Jackson,  he  rejected ;  for 
he  would  never  suffer  the  foes  of  the  old  warrior  and 
statesman  to  heap  opprobrium  upon  his  name  for 
showing  favour  to  a  proscribed  man." 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   AMERICAN   COLONIZATION   OF  TEXAS,    1806-1832. 

THE  history  of  Texas,  during  the  fifteen  years  suc- 
ceeding 1806,  is  one  of  blood  and  chaos.  These  were 
the  years  that  included  the  Peninsular  War  in  Europe, 
the  years  before  the  accomplishment  of  Mexican  in- 
dependence. During  a  part  of  this  time  the  patriot 
priest  Morelos  (1765-1815)  was  turning  things  topsy- 
turvy in  Mexico,  and  he  is  only  mentioned  here  as 
the  probable  father  of  a  General  Almonte  whom  we 
shall  know.  Texas  was  by  possession  a  part  of  Mex- 
ico, and  the  Americans  claimed  that  it  ought  to  be  a 
part  of  Louisiana,  and  Mexico  belonged  to  Spain, 
though  in  constant  rebellion,  and  it  was  quite  un- 
certain who  was  king  of  Spain,  and  America  was  at 
war  with  England  and  almost  with  Spain,  and  Eng- 
land was  at  war  with  Spain  too,  and  chaos  was  come 
again.  After  having  read  a  score  of  mad  accounts  of 
the  struggles  in  Texas  a  shudder  comes  over  the 
compiler  whenever  he  sees,  in  any  connection  what- 
ever, one  of  the  names  of  the  parties  concerned. 
Certain  it  is  that  the  present  compiler  declines  to 
help  perpetuate  any  of  these  delirious  names  or  de- 
tails. The  maddest  part  of  the  business  is  that  no 
one  knew  what  he  was  fighting  for ;  it  was  always  a 
three  or  a  four- sided  fight,  carried  on  in  the  dark. 


i82i.]  COLONIZATION  OF  TEXAS.  65 

But  the  bloodshed  was  indubitable.  Two  things  are 
sure,  the  American  filibusters  were  desperately  de- 
termined to  get  Texas,  and  the  Spaniards  were  as 
determined  not  to  let  it  go.  We  read  of  thousands 
engaged  upon  a  side,  of  eight  hundred  Americans 
slain  in  single  battles.  No  such  numbers  were  ever 
engaged  in  the  real  Texan  Revolution,  twenty  years 
later,  but  the  story  of  the  Revolution  is  great,  while 
these  details  are  deadly,  because  the  secret  of  the 
story,  if  it  had  one,  —  the  circumstance  which  might 
have  made  it  interesting,  —  is  lost. 

In  1819  the  seventy  thousand  square  miles  of  Flor- 
ida came  to  the  United  States  for  five  million  dollars. 
The  question  of  the  western  boundary  of  Louisiana 
was  entangled  with  this  question  of  the  cession  of 
Florida,  and  it  seemed  as  if  the  United  States  might 
have  got  the  whole  of  Texas  into  the  bargain.  But 
the  opportunity  was  allowed  to  pass,  and  the  Sabine, 
instead  of  the  Rio  Grande,  remained  the  boundary  of 
Louisiana. 

And  in  1 82 1  the  three  centuries  (1521-1821)  of  the 
Spanish  misrule  in  Mexico  came  to  a  sudden  end. 
No  more,  whatever  they  might  do,  should  the  Span- 
iards serve  the  Devil  in  Mexico.  The  Mexicans,  with 
a  population  of  eight  millions,  and  a  territory  of 
toward  one  million  five  hundred  thousand  square 
miles,  or  twice  what  they  now  possess,  proclaimed  to 
all  men  and  demons  that  they  were  henceforth  free, 
and  took  their  place  among  the  nations  of  the  earth  : 

"  Strange  sons  of  Mexico,  and  strange  her  fate ; 
They  fight  for  freedom  who  were  never  free ; 
A  kingless  people  for  a  nerveless  State." 

5 


66  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1822. 

They  hated  the  Spaniards  with  an  undying  hatred, 
but  the  Spanish  taint  was  in  their  own  blood,  as  we 
shall  see. 

Napoleon  was  not  many  months  dead  at  Long- 
wood,  and  the  great  man  of  the  Mexicans  was  Augus- 
tin  de  Iturbide  (1783-1824).  Him,  in  1822,  the 
year  after  the  Plan  of  Iguala  and  Independence,  they 
crowned  Emperor  of  Mexico,  with  ceremonies  care- 
fully modelled  after  the  coronation  of  Napoleon  at 
Milan.  "  The  comparison,"  says  Mr.  Bancroft,  "  is 
well  enough ;  though  it  is  related  that  the  bauble  tot- 
tered when  first  it  was  placed  on  the  head  of  Itur- 
bide. '  Do  not  let  it  fall,'  exclaimed  the  bishop  with 
unintentional  irony.  « It  shall  not  fall ;  I  have  it 
safe,'  replied  the  emperor." 

But  has  not  Carlyle  preserved,  in  one  immortal 
paragraph,  this  otherwise  forgotten  emperor  ?  "  Itur- 
bide, ( the  Napoleon  of  Mexico,'  a  great  man  in  that 
narrow  country,  who  was  he?  He  made  [1821]  the 
thrice  celebrated  '  Plan  of  Iguala,'  a  constitution  of  no 
continuance.  He  became  [1822]  Emperor  of  Mex- 
ico, most  serene  '  Augustin  I.' ;  was  deposed  [1823], 
banished  to  Leghorn,  to  London ;  decided  on  return- 
ing ;  landed  on  the  shore  of  Tampico,  and  was  there 
met  and  shot  [1824]  ;  this,  in  a  vague  sort,  is  what 
the  world  knows  of  the  Napoleon  of  Mexico,  most 
serene  Augustin  the  First,  most  unfortunate  Augustin 
the  Last.  He  did  himself  publish  memoirs  or  memo- 
rials, but  few  can  read  them.  Oblivion  and  the 
deserts  of  Panama  have  swallowed  this  brave  Don 
Augustin;  vate  caruit sacre" 

It  is  as  well   to   be  reminded   of  Don   Augustin 


1 82 1.]  COLONIZATION  OF  TEXAS.  67 

because  of  his  connection  with  Santa  Anna  (1795- 
1876),  the  next  great  man  of  Mexico,  the  predes- 
tined antagonist  of  Houston.  Antonio  Lopez  de 
Santa  Anna  was  born  at  Jalapa,  near  Vera  Cruz.  A 
soldier  at  fifteen,  he  had  risen  in  a  quite  resistless 
way.  He  had  helped  to  make  Don  Augustin  em- 
peror in  1822,  and  had  been  his  right-hand  man; 
then,  in  1823,  when  only  twenty-eight,  he  turned 
around  and  pulled  down  Don  Augustin.  For  more 
than  fifty  years  he  never  ceased  to  try  and  make 
himself  emperor.  He  was  the  man  with  a  star,  and 
he  called  himself,  for  variety,  the  Napoleon  of  the 
West.  The  future  seemed  his,  for  of  all  the  strugglers 
and  fighters  in  the  great  Donnybrook  of  Mexican 
politics,  he  had  the  stiffest  elbows.  It  will  be  edify- 
ing to  consider  how  he  collapsed  at  his  first  and  only 
encounter  with  Houston ;  but  for  the  present,  and  by 
every  Mexican  standard,  he  was  undoubtedly  a  great 
man.  Says  Mr.  Bancroft  of  him  :  "  Trained  during 
the  eventful  days  of  the  revolution,  and  of  the  transi- 
tion period  which  preceded  the  republican  era,  he 
became  a  master  of  intrigue,  in  which  he  was  natur- 
ally an  adept.  As  a  soldier,  he  was  at  once  bold  and 
cautious,  providing  for  defeat  while  striving  for  vic- 
tory. An  excellent  judge  of  character,  he  knew 
exactly  how  to  influence  those  around  him  as  best 
suited  his  purpose.  .  .  .  He  loved  to  see  his  country 
prosper,  so  long  as  her  prosperity  was  caused  by  him- 
self. .  .  .  These  very  extremes,  the  versatility  of  his 
character,  and  even  the  viler  traits  in  his  disposition, 
tinged  as  they  were  with  some  gleams  of  a  better 
nature,  and  all  mingled  with  a  boundless  self-confi- 
fTBRATT 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 


68  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1821. 

dence  and  daring,  sufficed  to  stamp  him  as  a  genius. 
As  such  at  least  he  was  regarded  by  the  widely  differ- 
ing parties,  which,  though  hating  and  distrusting  him, 
were  compelled  to  appeal  to  him  for  aid ;  for  while 
by  no  means  a  natural  ruler  of  men,  he  was  a  cunning 
manipulator  of  events." 

The  indubitable  American  colonization  of  Texas 
dates  from  the  year  1821.  In  1820  Moses  Austin,  of 
Connecticut,  an  old,  much-enduring,  honourable  con- 
queror of  the  wilderness,  the  Grandfather  of  Texas, 
as  he  may  be  called,  made  his  way  perilously  to  San 
Antonio  de  Bexar,  hoping  to  be  able  to  obtain  liberal 
terms  for  a  projected  colony  of  Louisianians.  He  was 
received  with  outrage  by  the  Spanish  governor,  and 
would  have  had  to  retire  baffled  had  he  not  encoun- 
tered an  old  friend  in  the  person  of  the  Baron  de 
Bastrop,  a  Prussian  and  soldier  of  Frederick  the 
Great,  now  one  of  the  magnates  of  Texas.  The  Baron 
told  him  to  go  home  in  peace,  guaranteeing  the  ulti- 
mate success  of  his  petition.  "  From  Bexar  to  the 
Sabine,"  says  Kennedy,  "Texas  was  then  a  total 
solitude,  the  settlements  at  Nacogdoches  and  [in]  its 
vicinity  having  been  destroyed  by  the  Spaniards  in 
1819.  Robbed  and  deserted  by  his  fellow  travellers, 
Austin  was  left  alone  on  the  prairies  nearly  two  hun- 
dred miles  from  any  habitation,  destitute  of  provi- 
sions and  the  means  of  procuring  them.  In  this 
wretched  situation,  with  nothing  to  subsist  upon  but 
acorns  and  pecan-nuts,  he  journeyed  onwards  for 
eight  days,  constantly  exposed  to  the  weather  at  the 
most  inclement  season,  swimming  and  rafting  rivers 


i822.]  COLONIZATION  OF  TEXAS.  69 

and  creeks,  until  he  reached  the  hospitable  roof  of 
an  American  settler,  twenty  miles  from  the  Sabine. 
Worn  down  with  hunger  and  fatigue,  he  was  unable  to 
proceed  farther.  His  constitution  had  received  a  shock 
/rom  which  it  never  recovered.  After  recruiting  his 
strength  he  resumed  his  course,  and  arriving  in  Mis- 
souri in  the  spring,  commenced  preparations  for  re- 
moval to  Texas,  but  a  cold  .  .  .  terminated  his  exist- 
ence a  few  days  after  the  gratifying  intelligence  was 
communicated  to  him  of  the  approval  of  his  petition 
[to  settle  three  hundred  families  of  Louisianians  in 
Texas]  by  the  Spanish  authorities  at  Monterey.  He 
died  on  the  loth  of  June,  1821,  in  his  fifty-seventh 
year,  leaving  as  a  last  injunction  to  his  son  Stephen  to 
prosecute  his  plan  of  Texan  colonization." 

This  son,  Stephen  Fuller  Austin  (1790-1836),  was 
the  Father  of  Texas.  Of  his  manifold  doings  and 
sufferings  and  self-sacrifices  for  fifteen  years  I  am 
unable  to  give  any  adequate  account.  Such  an  ac- 
count will  never  be  written  now.  But  Austin  seemed 
to  live  only  for  Texas,  and  the  enduring  prosperity  of 
that  great  State  is  his  best  monument. 

Austin  hastened  to  Bexar  (Bexar  and  San  Antonio 
are  always  the  same  place)  and  secured  a  confirma- 
tion of  his  father's  grant.  The  only  important  con- 
dition was  that  every  settler  should  enter  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  before  he  entered  Texas,  and  should 
swear  allegiance  to  the  Spanish  king.  He  hastened 
back  to  New  Orleans,  set  his  indefatigable  agencies 
at  work,  and  returned  to  San  Antonio  in  March, 
1822,  with  an  advance  guard  of  his  colonists.  Here 
he  found  that  Mexico  was  independent,  and  that  his 


70  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.         [1824. 

Spanish  grants  were  of  no  value.  He  went  on  to 
Mexico,  through  a  pestilent  wilderness  of  twelve  hun- 
dred miles,  and  arrived  just  in  time  to  witness  the 
comedy  of  Don  Augustin.  He  obtained  from  the 
new  Imperial  government  a  confirmation  of  the  Span- 
ish grants,  and  was  hastening  back  to  Texas  early  in 
1823,  when  Santa  Anna  suddenly  pulled  down  Don 
Augustin.  Austin  waited  long  enough  to  obtain  still 
another  confirmation  of  his  grants,  and  then  hastened 
to  San  Antonio  to  find  most  of  his  colonists  dispersed. 
But  nothing  could  discourage  him.  He  chose  the 
site  of  San  Felipe  de  Austin,  about  a  hundred  miles 
up  the  Brazos,  and  by  1824  his  settlement  included 
the  stipulated  number  of  three  hundred  families.  He 
was  legislator,  governor,  general  —  he  gave  his  life  to 
the  enterprise.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  he  and 
all  his  colonists  were  nominally  Mexican  citizens  and 
Roman  Catholics. 

In  1824  the  Mexicans,  with  loud  bragging,  adopted 
a  Federal  Republican  Constitution,  in  palpable  imita- 
tion of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  We 
have  not  to  read  beyond  the  third  article  in  order  to 
see  that  something  is  wrong :  "  The  religion  of  the 
Mexican  nation  is,  and  will  be  perpetually,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Apostolic.  The  nation  will  protect 
it  by  wise  and  just  laws,  and  prohibit  the  exercise  of 
any  other  whatsoever." 

By  this  Federal  Constitution  Texas  was  formed 
into  one  State  with  Coahuila,  across  the  Rio  Grande. 
At  present  Coahuila  has  an  area  of  about  fifty  thousand 
square  miles,  and  a  population  of  one  hundred  thou- 
sand. In  1824  its  population  was  smaller,  but  it  was 


1824.]  COLONIZATION  OF  TEXAS.  71 

enough  to  swamp  the  votes  of  the  Texans.  There 
was  a  provision  by  which  Texas  could  form  an  in- 
dependent State  as  soon  as  it  attained  the  requisite 
size,  but  I  am  unable  to  discover  what  was  the  limit. 
The  Texans  highly  approved  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion, but  it  soon  became  an  intolerable  burden  to 
them  to  be  tied  in  this  way  to  Coahuila,  to  be  forced 
to  use  the  Spanish  language,  and  to  have  to  go  five 
hundred  miles  to  Monclova  or  to  Saltillo  for  every 
legal  purpose. 

The  new  Republican  government  of  Mexico  under- 
took vigorous  measures  for  the  colonization  of  its 
unoccupied  territories.  Its  policy  was  to  confer 
tracts  of  land  upon  persons  who  were  to  introduce  at 
their  own  expense  a  certain  number  of  immigrant 
families.  This  was  called  the  Empresario  System, 
and  empresario  means  simply  "  contractor."  It  will 
not  pay  to  go  into  the  details  of  this  system,  except  to 
notice  that  "  if  the  contractor  failed  to  introduce  the 
stipulated  number  of  families  within  the  term  of  six 
years,  he  lost  his  rights  and  privileges  in  proportion 
to  the  deficiency,  and  the  contract  was  totally  an- 
nulled if  he  had  not  succeeded  in  settling  one  hun- 
dred families.  The  premium  given  to  a  contractor 
was  five  square  leagues  [forty-five  square  miles]  of 
grazing  land  and  five  labores  [a  labor  is  177  acres] 
of  tillage  land  for  each  hundred  families,  but  he 
could  not  acquire  premium  on  more  than  eight  hun- 
dred families."  These  terms  certainly  seem  liberal, 
but  they  were  marred  by  the  practical  favouritism 
which  was  shown  in  every  instance  to  Mexicans. 
Austin  was  merely  the  earliest  and  greatest  of  the 


72  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1824. 

empresarios ;  he  took  out  at  least  two  other  contracts 
after  his  first  contract  had  been  fulfilled.  The  con- 
tracts were  usually  for  two  hundred,  three  hundred,  or 
five  hundred  families,  and  it  was  distinctly  stipulated 
of  what  nationality  the  families  were  to  be. 

"  After  the  promulgation  of  the  State  colonization 
law,"  says  Mr.  Bancroft,  "  a  tide  of  immigration  into 
Texas  set  in  from  the  United  States,  which  in  a  few 
years  converted  her  wildernesses  and  wastes  into  thriv- 
ing farms  and  lucrative  cattle-ranges,  while  town 
after  town,  busy  under  the  impulse  of  progress,  sprung 
up  in  rapid  succession.  Empresarios  flocked  into  the 
country,  bringing  settlers  in  their  wake,  and  eager 
immigrants,  in  no  connection  with  contractors,  moved 
into  Texas  at  their  own  expense  and  obtained  land 
grants.  .  .  .  Nearly  the  whole  surface  of  Texas  was 
parcelled  out  to  different  empresarios ;  though  none 
of  these  fulfilled  their  contracts,  with  the  exception  of 
Austin,  who  was  the  only  thoroughly  successful  con- 
tractor, some  of  them  partially  colonized  their  land 
grants." 

In  looking  at  a  map  of  Texas  at  this  period  one 
notices,  to  the  east  of  the  big  central  block  of  land 
denominated  "Austin's  Colony"  an  extensive  tract, 
lying  against  the  Sabine,  which  is  called  "Zavala's 
Grant,"  for  five  hundred  families.  Lorenzo  de  Za- 
vala  (1788-1836),  was  a  fiery  Mexican  and  Re- 
publican, born  in  Yucatan,  and  one  of  the  earliest 
revolutionists.  He  had  been  senator,  governor  of  the 
State  of  Mexico,  secretary  of  the  treasury  :  he  was  soon 
to  be  minister  to  France.  To  the  north  of  Austin's 
Colony  is  Burnet's  Grant.  David  G.  Burnet  (1789- 


1830.]  COLONIZATION  OF  TEXAS.  73 

1870),  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  of  a  noted  family, 
had  accompanied  Miranda's  mad  expedition  to  Vene- 
zuela in  1806,  and  came  to  Texas  in  1826.  North 
of  Burnet's  is  the  grant  (six  hundred  foreign  families) 
of  General  Vicente  Filisola,  born  an  Italian,  who  will 
make  himself  heard  of.  And  between  the  Guadalupe 
and  the  Colorado  is  the  grant  of  Benjamin  R.  Milam, 
old  Ben  Milam  of  heroic  memory.  Other  grants 
there  are  even  larger  than  these,  but  held  in  less 
famous  names.  To  the  southwest,  along  the  Rio 
Grande,  are  several  Irish  colonies. 

By  1830  there  were  twenty  thousand  American  set- 
tlers in  Texas,  and  not  one  of  these  was  satisfied  with 
the  prospect  of  remaining  indefinitely  connected  with 
Mexico.  The  United  States  had  been  trying  hard  to 
buy  Texas,  at  almost  any  price  ;  the  invariable  answer 
of  the  Mexican  government  may  be  rendered,  "  Not 
for  sale  !  "  But  something  was  evidently  bound  to 
happen;  things  were  so  bad  that  they  could  not 
last.  These  Americans  were  probably  not  easy  people 
to  live  with ;  at  least  the  Mexicans  could  not  live 
with  them,  and  it  began  to  look  very  doubtful  whether 
they  would  be  able  to  expel  them.  At  first  the  Mex- 
icans had  been  glad  of  their  help  in  subduing  the 
wilderness ;  now  it  was  the  old  story  of  the  camel  in 
the  Arab's  tent.  "  In  short,  it  is  the  bravest  of  our 
provinces,"  writes  General  Almonte,  of  Texas,  at  about 
this  time.  Who  shall  possess  this  brave  province? 
the  Americans,  who,  with  all  their  detestable  faults  of 
manner,  represented  civilization?  or  the  Mexicans? 

By  1830  the  Mexicans  were  thoroughly  alarmed. 
A  certain  Anastasio  Bustamente  (1780-1853),  who 


74  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1830. 

was  just  then  the  foremost  man  in  Mexico,  issued  a 
decree  suspending  all  the  existing  contracts  in  Texas, 
and  forbidding  any  American  citizen  to  enter  the 
country.  The  holders  of  contracts  refused  to  sur- 
render them,  and  Americans  poured  into  the  country 
more  incessantly  than  before.  "  At  least  we  must 
and  shall  shake  ourselves  free  of  Coahuila,  take  our 
place  as  an  independent  State  of  the  Mexican  Union, 
and  claim  the  rights  which  the  Federal  Constitution 
gives  us  !  "  —  this  began  to  be  the  emphatic  opinion 
in  Texas.  The  mongrel  Mexicans  have  always  affili- 
ated with  the  Negro  race  in  a  way  which  would  make 
a  curious  theme  for  the  psychologist  or  the  ethnolo- 
gist. They  had  not  many  pure  negroes ;  for  various 
reasons  they  did  not  need  slavery,  and  they  had  lately 
freed  their  slaves.  But  the  Texans  had  about  one 
thousand  slaves,  imported  from  the  States,  and  they 
needed  them  greatly.  In  1830  the  Mexicans  tried  to 
extend  emancipation  to  Texas ;  the  Texans  answered, 
«  Not  so  !  " 

If  I  had  a  chapter  to  spare  I  would  not  record  the 
uninteresting  struggles  in  Texas  for  the  next  two  years. 
These  poor  confused  revolutionists  were  fighting  in  a 
good  cause,  but  without  a  sense  of  form,  without  a  poet 
to  make  their  struggles  memorable  to  us,  and  "  Obli- 
vion, and  the  deserts  of  Panama,"  have  justly  swal- 
lowed them  up. 

In  1832  Santa  Anna,  the  resistless,  rose  once  more 
to  the  top  by  pioclaiming  himself  for  the  Federal 
Constitution  of  1824,  and  against  the  tyranny  of 
Bustamente.  The  Texans  ranged  themselves  on  the 
side  of  Santa  Anna,  and  after  some  bloody  battles 


1832.]  COLONIZATION  OF  TEXAS.  75 

succeeded  in  driving  the  Mexican  garrisons  from  the 
land.  By  August  there  was,  not  a  Mexican  soldier  in 
Texas,  except  for  a  body  of  troops  at  San  Antonio 
which  was  necessary  to  control  the  Indians.  "  Inde- 
pendence of  Coahuila  !  The  Constitution  of  1824  !  " 
—  this  was  all  that  the  Texans  as  yet  claimed.  But 
they  could  see  that  bitter  times  were  coming,  and  they 
longed  for  a  competent  leader.  Houston  was  a  great 
hero  on  the  Western  border;  in  the  autumn  of  1832, 
while  a  thick  cloud  was  upon  him,  the  hearts  of  the 
people  of  Texas  began  to  turn  irresistibly  to  him,  as 
we  have  evidence  that  his  thoughts  had  already 
turned  to  Texas ;  and  it  was  openly  proposed  to  send 
a  delegation  of  Texans  to  ask  him  to  come  down  and 
help  them. 

When  Houston  heard  the  news  of  the  Texan  revolt, 
he  was,  as  my  authority  delicately  puts  it,  "  under  the 
influence  of  <  fire-water.'  "  He  "  walked  out  on  the 
bank  of  the  Grand  River  with  John  Henry,  a  mer- 
chant. Throwing  himself  on  the  ground,  he  was 
silent  for  some  time,  lost  in  thought ;  then,  starting 
up  hastily,  he  exclaimed,  '  Henry,  let  us  go  to  Texas, 
for  I  am  tired  of  this  country,  and  sick  of  this  life. 
Go  with  me,  and  I  will  make  a  fortune  for  both.  We 
are  not  fit  for  merchants,  never  were,  and  never  will 
be.  I  am  going,  and  in  that  new  country  I  will  make 
a  man  of  myself  again.'  " 

There  were  secret  motives  and  commissions,  of 
which  we  shall  get  a  glimpse  in  the  next  chapter;  but 
according  to  the  same  authority,  when  Houston  set 
out,  on  the  ist  of  December,  1832,  "he  embraced  a 


76  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.         [1832. 

friend  who  divided  a  slender  purse  with  him,  saying : 
'  Elias,  remember  my  words.  I  shall  yet  be  the 
President  of  a  great  republic.  I  shall  bring  that 
nation  to  the  United  States,  and  if  they  don't  watch 
me  closely,  I  shall  be  the  President  of  the  White 
House  some  day.' " 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

•     HOUSTON   SENT  TO   CAPTURE   TEXAS,  1832-1833. 

ONE  of  the  more  successful  London  novelists  is 
fond  of  telling,  toward  the  end  of  the  evening  and  the 
third  bottle  of  Glenlossie,  a  little  story  to  illustrate 
the  contrast  between  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of 
glorious  European  warfare  and  the  rude  efficiency  of 
American  methods.  In  a  battle  of  the  Civil  War  a 
Southern  commander  stood  upon  a  hill- top  gloomily 
watching  the  Northern  battery  that  had  made  havoc 
of  his  army.  At  the  foot  of  the  hill  was  his  last  body 
of  reserve ;  by  his  side  stood  his  aide-de-camp  in 
shirt-sleeves.  The  commander  turned  his  quid  in  his 
mouth,  his  lips  quivered.  "  Tom,"  he  said,  quietly, 
without  turning  his  head,  "  I  want  them  guns,  — 
want  'em  bad."  The  aide-de-camp  nodded,  turned 
his  horse  in  silence,  and  dashed  down  the  hillside  to 
the  couchant  rebels.  "  Boys,"  he  declared,  with  an 
indescribable  jerk  of  his  thumb  over  his  shoulder, 
"  there  ,'s  a  poor  old  gent  up  there,  and  he  says  he 
wants  them  guns,  —  wants  'em  bad.  Shall  we  get  'em 
for  him?"  And  the  story  goes  that  the  poor  old 
gent  got  the  guns,  and  the  victory. 

Andrew  Jackson  wanted  Texas,  —  wanted  it  badly. 
Houston  was  the  aide-de-camp  who  got  it  for  him. 


78  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1832. 

"  In  1830,"  says  Mr.  Parton,  "General  Sam  Hous- 
ton, as  we  have  seen,  came  to  Washington,  a  man 
ruined  in  fortune  and  impaired  in  reputation.  He 
lived  for  a  while  in  a  boarding-house,  where  also  re- 
sided a  certain  Dr.  Robert  Mayo,  once  a  well-known 
name,  long  ago  forgotten.  With  Mayo  General  Hous- 
ton gradually  became  intimate,  and  to  him  he  finally 
confided  the  particulars  of  a  grand  project  for  wrest- 
ing Texas  from  the  feeble  grasp  of  Mexico,  and 
founding  an  independent  republic.  Dr.  Mayo,  who  was 
then  one  of  those  waiters  upon  Providence  whom  we 
call  office-seekers,  betrayed  his  new  acquaintance,  and 
revealed  the  scheme  to  the  President  in  a  long  letter. 
Heading  his  epistle  with  the  cipher  which  the  adven- 
turers employed  in  their  secret  correspondence,  he 
proceeded  to  impart  to  the  President  the  substance  of 
Houston's  revelations.  '  I  learned  from  him,'  wrote 
Mayo,  <  that  he  was  organizing  an  expedition  against 
Texas ;  to  afford  a  cloak  to  which  he  had  assumed 
the  Indian  costume,  habits,  and  associations,  by  set- 
tling among  them  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Texas. 
That  nothing  was  more  easy  to  accomplish  than  the 
conquest  and  possession  of  that  extensive  and  fertile 
country,  by  the  co-operation  of  the  Indians  in  the 
Arkansas  Territory,  and  recruits  among  the  citizens  of 
the  United  States.  That  in  his  view  it  would  hardly 
be  necessary  to  strike  a  blow  to  wrest  Texas  from 
Mexico.  That  it  was  ample  for  the  establishment  and 
maintenance  of  a  separate  and  independent  government 
from  the  United  States.  That  the  expedition  would 
be  got  ready  with  all  possible  dispatch,'  "  etc. 

"  Soon  after  General  Houston  had  made  these  com- 


1832.]  SENT  TO   CAPTURE    TEXAS.  79 

munications,  Mayo  fell  in  with  another  of  the  confed- 
erates, who  confirmed  them,  —  a  Mr.  Hunter,  who 
had  been  recently  dismissed  from  the  Military  Acad- 
emy at  West  Point.  Hunter  informed  Dr.  Mayo  that 
'  he  was  a  bona  fide  agent  of  the  recruiting  service  for 
this  district ;  that  there  were  agencies  established  in 
all  the  principal  towns ;  that  several  thousarfds  had 
already  enlisted  along  the  seaboard,  from  New  Eng- 
land to  Georgia,  inclusive ;  that  each  man  paid  thirty 
dollars  to  the  common  fund,  and  took  an  oath  of 
secrecy  and  good  faith  to  the  cause  on  joining  the 
party ;  that  they  were  to  repair,  in  their  individual  ca- 
pacities as  travellers,  to  different  points  on  the  banks 
of  the  Mississippi,  where  they  had  already  chartered 
steamboats  on  which  to  embark,  and  thence  fly  to 
their  rendezvous,  somewhere  in  the  territory  of  Arkan- 
sas or  Texas,  convenient  for  action.' 

"  Here  was  an  exact  reproduction  of  the  Burr  pro- 
ject of  1806.  The  revelations  of  Hunter  were  com- 
municated to  the  President  by  the  zealous  Mayo, 

"  When  we  consider  the  relations  existing  between 
General  Jackson  and  General  Houston,  it  is  difficult 
to  believe  that  the  President  was  ignorant  of  Houston's 
design.  His  office,  however,  compelled  him  to  assume 
an  attitude  of  hostility  to  them,"  etc. 

There  is  also  in  the  Clay  Correspondence  a  refer- 
ence, which  I  have  lost,  to  Houston  being  once  dis- 
covered in  a  gathering  of  midnight  conspirators  about 
a  failing  fire.  This  is  about  all  that  can  be  learned. 
Yet,  among  probable  things,  there  are  few  more  cer- 
tain than  that,  at  the  end  of  1832,  after  the  Stanberry 
affair,  Houston  went  forth  to  Texas  with  a  conditional 


8o  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1832. 

authorization  from  Jackson.     "  Good  luck  to  you  in 
any  case ;  recognition  if  you  succeed  !  " 

General  Houston's  mission  was  a  secret  one,  and  it 
is  natural  that  we  know  but  little  of  it.  With  a  few 
companions,  on  the  ist  of  December,  1832,  he  left 
his  "  wigwam,  which  was  situated  on  the  margin  of  a 
prairie  between  the  Verdigris  and  the  Grand  River,  a 
short  distance  from  its  junction  with  the  Arkansas," 
and  set  out  through  the  wilderness  for  Fort  Towson. 
Between  Jonesborough  in  Texas,  it  is  recorded,  and 
Nacogdoches,  he  found  only  two  houses.  At  Nacog- 
doches  he  reported  to  the  authorities,  and  remained 
for  some  days.  His  object  was  twofold,  —  to  "  pros- 
pect "  the  new  land  for  General  Jackson,  and  to  deal 
with  the  Indians  who  had  passed  over  from  American 
territory  into  Texas,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  Mexico 
and  of  the  States.  From  Nacogdoches  he  proceeded 
(150  miles  southwest)  to  San  Felipe  de  Austin, 
hoping  to  meet  Colonel  Austin.  Austin  was  absent ; 
and  after  eating  his  Christmas  dinner  at  Felipe, 
Houston  went  on  (another  150  miles  westward)  to 
.San  Antonio,  in  company  with  one  Colonel  James 
Bowie  (1790-1836),  of  portentous  name,  whom  we 
shall  learn  to  know  and  to  respect.  Bowie  had  mar- 
ried the  daughter  of  the  Mexican  "  vice-governor  "  of 
Texas,  and  was  a  great  man.  At  San  Antonio  he 
introduced  Houston  to  his  father-in-law  and  to  other 
magnates,  and  did  much  to  further  his  purposes. 

From  San  Antonio  Houston  returned  with  two 
companions  to  San  P'elipe,  where  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Colonel  Austin,  and  thence  to  Nacog- 


1833-1  SENT  TO   CAPTURE    TEXAS.  81 

doches.  Here  he  was  warmly  urged  to  take  up  his 
permanent  residence,  or  at  least  to  allow  his  name  to 
be  used  as  a  candidate  for  a  Convention  of  all  Texas, 
which  was  to  meet  at  San  Felipe  in  the  spring,  and 
which  was  now  the  only  theme  of  interest.  He 
crossed  the  Sabine,  and  went  on  to  Natchitoches  in 
Louisiana,  thus  completing  an  absence  of  two  months 
and  a  journey  of  more  than  a  thousand  miles.  From 
the  latter  point  he  wrote  several  important  letters,  of 
which  I  will  give  one  :  — 

NATCHITOCHES,  LA.,  Feb.  13,  1833. 
GEN.  JACKSON: 

DEAR  SIR,  —  Having  been  so  far  as  Bexar,  in  the 
province  of  Texas,  where  I  had  an  interview  with  the 
Comanche  Indians,  I  am  in  possession  of  some  in- 
formation which  will  doubtless  be  interesting  to  you, 
and  may  be  calculated  to  forward  your  views,  if  you 
should  entertain  any,  touching  the  acquisition  of  Texas 
by  the  government  of  the  United  States.  That  such 
a  measure  is  desired  by  nineteen-twentieths  of  the 
population  of  the  province,  I  cannot  doubt.  They 
are  now  without  laws  to  govern  or  protect  them. 
Mexico  is  involved  in  civil  war.  The  Federal  Consti- 
tution has  never  been  in  operation.  The  Government 
is  essentially  despotic,  and  must  be  so  for  years  to 
come.  The  rulers  have  not  honesty,  and  the  people 
have  not  intelligence.  The  people  of  Texas  are  de- 
termined to  form  a  State  Government,  and  separate 
from  Coahuila,  and  unless  Mexico  is  soon  restored  to 
order,  and  the  Constitution  revived  and  re-enacted, 
the  province  of  Texas  will  remain  separate  from  the 
6 


82  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1833. 

Confederacy  of  Mexico.  She  has  already  beaten  and 
repelled  all  the  -troops  of  Mexico  from  her  soil,  nor 
will  she  permit  them  to  return ;  she  can  defend  her- 
self against  the  whole  power  of  Mexico,  for  really 
Mexico  is  powerless  and  penniless  to  all  intents  and 
purposes.  Her  want  of  money,  taken  in  connection 
with  the  course  which  Texas  must  and  will  adopt,  will 
render  a  transfer  of  Texas  to  some  power  inevitable, 
and  if  the  United  States  does  not  press  for  it,  England 
will,  most  assuredly,  obtain  it  by  some  means.  Now 
is  a  very  important  crisis  for  Texas.  As  relates  to  her 
future  prosperity  and  safety,  as  well  as  the  relations 
which  it  \sic~\  is  to  bear  to  the  United  States,  it  is 
now  in  the  most  favourable  attitude,  perhaps,  that  it 
can  be  to  obtain  it  on  fair  terms.  England  is  press- 
ing her  suit  for  it,  but'  its  citizens  will  resist  if  any 
transfer  should  be  made  of  them  to  any  power  but  the 
United  States.  I  have  travelled  nearly  five  hundred 
miles  across  Texas,  and  am  now  enabled  to  judge 
pretty  correctly  of  the  soil  and  resources  of  the  coun- 
try, and  I  have  no  hesitancy  in  pronouncing  it  the  fin- 
est country,  for  its  extent,  upon  the  globe ;  for  the 
greater  portion  of  it  is  richer  and  more  healthy  than 
West  Tennessee.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
country  east  of  the  river  Grand,  of  the  North,  would 
sustain  a  population  of  ten  millions  of  souls.  My 
opinion  is  that  Texas,  by  her  members  in  Convention, 
will,  by  ist  of  April,  declare  all  that  country  as  Texas 
proper,  and  form  a  State  Constitution.  I  expect  to 
be  present  at  the  Convention,  and  will  apprise  you  of 
the  course  adopted,  as  soon  as  its  members  have  taken 
a  final  action.  It  is  probable  that  I  may  make  Texas 


1833-]  SENT  TO  CAPTURE    TEXAS.  83 

my  abiding- place.  In  adopting  this  course  I  will  never 
forget  the  country  of  my  birth.  I  will  notify  from  this 
point  the  Commissioners  of  the  Indians  at  Fort  Gib- 
son of  my  success,  which  will  reach  you  through  the 
War  Department.  I  have,  with  much  pride  and  in- 
expressible satisfaction,  seen  your  message  and  pro- 
clamation, —  touching  the  nullifiers  of  the  South,  and 
their  "  peaceable  remedies."  God  grant  that  you 
may  save  the  Union  !  It  does  seem  to  me  that  it  is 
reserved  for  you,  and  you  alone,  to  render  to  millions 
so  great  a  blessing.  I  hear  all  voices  commend  your 
course,  —  even  in  Texas,  where  is  felt  the  liveliest 
interest  for  the  preservation  of  the  Republic.  Permit 
me  to  tender  you  my  sincere  thanks,  felicitations,  and 
most  earnest  solicitude  for  your  health  and  happiness, 
and  your  future  glory,  connected  with  the  prosperity 
of  the  Union. 

Your  friend  and  obedient  servant, 

SAM  HOUSTON. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

BEGINNING   OF   THE  TEXAN   REVOLUTION,  1833-1835. 

FROM  1832  until  his  encounter  with  Houston  four 
years  later,  the  star  of  Santa  Anna  was  in  the  ascend- 
ant. Except  perhaps  for  Gomez  Farias,  he  is  the 
only  Mexican  politician  worth  mentioning.  It  is 
enough  here  to  state  that  he  was  elected  President  of 
Mexico,  with  his  enemy  Farias  as  Vice- President,  for 
the  term  of  four  years,  almost  corresponding  with  the 
second  term  of  Andrew  Jackson,  or  from  April,  1833, 
to  April,  1837.  Thanks  to  General  Houston,  he  never 
completed  this  term,  but  during  the  early  years  of  it 
he  was  in  great  glory.  He  was  undoubted  President 
of  Mexico,  he  was  repeatedly  Dictator,  and  he  strove 
incessantly  to  be  called  for  a  time  Emperor.  In  this 
darling  purpose  he  never  succeeded,  owing,  at  first, 
to  the  skilful  checkmating  of  Gomez  Farias.  Yet  he 
would  not  own  defeat,  —  he  was  magician,  conqueror, 
the  man  of  mystery  and  of  destiny.  He  early  followed 
the  exemplary  rule ;  having  come  into  power  as  the 
popular  champion,  he  threw  away  the  net  now  that 
the  fish  was  caught,  and  utterly  overturned  the  Fed- 
eral Constitution  of  1824.  But  he  could  not  over- 
turn the  Vice-President ;  he  could  not  hear  himself 
called  Emperor  even  for  a  few  perilous  months.  After 


1833.]  THE  TEXAN  REVOLUTION.  85 

the  failure  of  his  coups  d'etat,  which  always  left  him 
stronger  than  before,  but  left  Farias,  somehow,  still 
Vice-President,  he  would  get  leave  of  absence  from 
governmental  duties,  retire  to  his  superb  estate  at 
Manga  de  Clavo,  and  cover  himself  with  thick  clouds 
for  a  while.  So  much  for  Santa  Anna  during  the  years 
included  in  this  chapter. 

The  Convention  met  at  San  Felipe  de  Austin  on 
the  ist  of  April,  1833,  and  sat  for  thirteen  days.  We 
do  not  know  the  number  or  the  names  of  the  dele- 
gates, but  among  them  were  Colonel  Austin,  General 
Houston  as  one  of  the  five  delegates  from  Nacogdo- 
ches  (he  had  been  elected  unanimously),  David  G. 
Burnet,  whose  grant  of  land  we  remember,  and  Branch 
T.  Archer  (1790-1856),  a  Virginian  physician  and 
politician,  who  had  been  for  several  years  settled  in 
Texas.  Two  important  committees  were  appointed, 
one  to  frame  a  constitution,  and  the  other  to  draw 
up  a  memorial  petitioning  the  general  government  to 
grant  the  separation  of  Texas  from  Coahuila.  Hous- 
ton was  appointed  chairman  of  the  first,  and  Burnet 
of  the  second. 

The  constitution  was  drafted  very  much  on  the 
model  of  American  State  constitutions,  but  it  contains 
some  remarkable  concessions  to  Mexican  prejudice, 
in  the  absence  of  any  mention  of  religious  toleration, 
and  in  the  provision  that  no  banking  establishment, 
of  any  sort,  should  exist  under  the  new  organization. 
Houston  is  said  to  have  shown  great  moderation  and 
far-sightedness  in  insisting  upon  these  concessions, 
and  indeed,  Mr.  Lester  observes,  rather  dubiously, 
that  "  if  restless  and  ambitious  spirits,  who  will  *  rule 


86  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.  [1833. 

or  rend,'  had  been  willing  to  follow  Houston's  wise 
counsels,  the  Independence  of  Texas  would  have 
been  achieved  without  much  sacrifice  of  blood  or 
treasure." 

The  petition  for  a  separate  state  government  was 
ably  drawn  up  by  David  G.  Burnet.  "  Our  misfor- 
tunes," it  declares,  "pervade  the  whole  territory  — 
operate  on  the  whole  population.  .  .  .  Texas,  at  large, 
feels  and  deplores  an  utter  destitution  of  the  common 
benefits  which  have  usually  accrued  from  the  worst 
system  of  internal  government,  and  if  she  be  not 
precipitated  into  all  the  horrors  of  anarchy,  it  is  only 
because  there  is  a  reclaiming  spirit  among  the  people 
which  infuses  a  moral  energy  into  the  fragments  of 
authority  that  exist  among  us.  ...  We  complain 
more  of  the  want  of  all  the  important  attributes  of 
government  than  of  the  abuses  of  any." 

Three  commissioners,  of  whom  Colonel  Austin  was 
one,  were  appointed  to  carry  this  petition  to  Santa 
Anna,  —  that  is,  to  bell  the  cat,  to  beard  the  sullen  lion 
in  his  den.  Two  of  them  found  very  good  reasons 
for  not  going,  and  Austin,  the  brave,  the  self-denying 
Austin,  set  out  alone  for  Mexico  in  April,  1833. 

His  adventures  bear  a  sad  analogy  to  the  adven- 
tures of  his  father  on  entering  Texas  nearly  fifteen 
years  before.  I  cannot  pretend  to  record  them.  He 
reached  Mexico,  and  after  months  of  weary  waiting 
he  wrote  home  advising  his  people  to  go  ahead  and 
organize  a  State  government.  For  this  reason  or  for 
some  other  he  was  arrested  (January,  1834)  at  Sal- 
tillo,  while  on  his  way  back,  taken  once  more  to 
Mexico,  confined  in  the  dungeons  of  the  Inquisition, 


1835.]  THE   TEXAN  REVOLUTION.  87 

whirled  from  court  to  court,  and  infamously  detained 
for  nearly  two  years.  He  returned  to  Texas  in  the 
summer  of  1835,  hopelessly  broken  in  health,  and 
after  fighting  nobly  through  the  War  of  Independence 
of  the  State  he  had  founded,  died  at  the  close  of  the 
struggle. 

For  the  two  years  following  the  Convention  in 
1833,  the  Texan  Revolution  was  quiescent.  To 
keep  quiet  seemed  to  be  the  policy  of  the  patriots. 
Yet  there  was  an  immigration  of  thousands  every 
year,  and  brave  spirits  were  thronging  from  all  quar- 
ters to  the  impending  struggle  in  Texas.  We  may 
note  that  at  this  time  a  most  paltry  little  civil  war 
was  raging  in  Coahuila,  apparently  between  two  rival 
governors,  and  that  the  government  of  Coahuila  and 
Texas,  which  was  really  Coahuila  exploiting  Texas, 
foresaw  that  the  good  old  state  of  things  could  not 
last,  and  was  gathering  its  roses  while  it  might  by 
hastily  selling  off  great  sections  of  Texan  land  to 
foreign  speculators,  sometimes  at  the  rate  of  a  cent 
and  a  half  per  acre.  Houston  had  finally  thrown  in 
his  fortunes  with  the  Texans,  but  we  have  no  details 
of  his  private  life. 

In  1834  Juan  Nepomuceno  Almonte  (1804-1869) 
probable  son  of  the  patriot  priest  Morelos,.who  was 
shot  in  1815,  thoroughly  educated  in  the  United  States, 
already  at  thirty  colonel,  and  aide-de-camp  to  Santa 
Anna,  was  sent  to  reconnoitre  Texas  on  behalf  of  the 
Mexicans.  He  was  charmed  with  the  country,  —  "  the 
bravest  of  our  provinces."  This  is  the  substance  of 
his  report.  He  gives  the  civilized  population  at  twenty- 
one  thousand,  when,  according  to  other  authorities, 


88  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.  [1835. 

he  ought  to  have  given  it  at  thirty  thousand  or  more ; 
he  calls  the  negro  slaves  eleven  hundred,  when,  accor- 
ding to  these  same  dissentients,  he  ought  to  have 
called  them  nearly  five  thousand.  We  shall  have  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  Almonte  in  Texas  once  more. 

In  1835  there  began  to  appear  every  sign  of  the 
bursting  forth  of  the  long- pent  waters. 

All  the  Mexican  States,  with  the  exception  of  Zaca- 
tecas,  and  the  State  of  Coahuila  and  Texas,  had  sub- 
mitted to  the  despotism  of  Santa  Anna.  In  May, 
1835,  Santa  Anna  marched  irresistibly  against  Zaca- 
tecas  with  four  thousand  men,  defeated  the  governor 
in  a  great  battle  near  the  city  of  Zacatecas,  and  wiped 
out  all  resistance  in  blood  and  outrage  that  was  to  be 
only  faintly  symbolical  of  the  fate  of  the  Texans,  if  they 
did  not  take  warning.  At  the  same  time  he  ordered 
General  Cos  to  look  after  Coahuila  and  Texas.  Martin 
Perfecto  de  Cos  was  commandant  of  the  eastern  inter- 
nal provinces,  a  mighty  man  in  Mexico,  and  brother- 
in-law  of  Santa  Anna.  He  found  it  easy  enough  to  look 
after  Coahuila.  He  captured  the  triumphant  one  of 
the  two  rival  governors  who  had  lately  been  indulging 
in  a  little  civil  war  on  their  own  account,  sent  the 
legislature  and  the  State  authorities  about  their  busi- 
ness, and  established  an  outpost  of  Santa  Anna's 
despotism.  With  the  governor  were  captured  several 
Americans,  who  had,  apparently,  no  business  to  be  in 
such  company.  One  of  them  was  Colonel  Milam, 
who  was  to  make  his  escape  after  desperate  chances, 
and  reach  Texas  just  in  time  to  die  gloriously  at  the 
end  of  this  year. 


1835.]  THE   TEXAN  REVOLUTION.  89 

Would  General  Cos  find  it  as  easy  to  look  after 
Texas?  It  hardly  seemed  so,  for  in  June  Colonel 
William  Barrett  Travis  (1811-1836),  the  young  mar- 
tyr of  Texan  liberty,  who  had  already  been  in  trouble 
with  the  authorities,  and  was  now  only  twenty-four, 
swooped  down  with  fifty  men  upon  Anahuac,  on  the 
east  shore  of  Galveston  Bay,  and  expelled  the  Mexican 
captain  and  garrison.  It  was  proposed  by  some  to 
march  and  rescue  the  captured  governor  of  Coahuila 
and  Texas,  by  others  to  unite  and  expel  the  garrison 
of  five  hundred  Mexicans  from  Bexar.  Colonel 
Ugartechea,  the  commandant  at  Bexar,  found  it  ad- 
visable to  issue  conciliatory  proclamations.  Cos  sent 
an  armed  vessel  to  punish  Anahuac,  and  this  was 
quickly  taken  by  a  Texan  privateer.  Martin  Perfecto 
de  Cos  sat  bewildered  at  Matamoras,  on  the  south  of 
the  Rio  Grande,  near  the  sea,  watching  the  new  face 
of  things. 

Does  the  reader  remember  Lorenzo  de  Zavala,  the 
fiery  republican  and  Mexican,  with  the  grant  of  land 
in  Texas  for  five  hundred  families?  He  had  been 
ambassador  to  France  since  then ;  in  July  he  gave  up 
everything,  hurled  his  eternal  defiance  at  Santa  Anna, 
and  fled  to  Texas.  He  was  the  only  prominent  Mexi- 
can who  did  good  service  to  Texas ;  the  Texans  quite 
refused  to  surrender  him,  and  Santa  Anna  was  furious. 
At  about  the  same  time  there  came  to  Texas  Mirabeau 
Buonaparte  Lamar  (1798—1859),  of  a  famous  Geor- 
gian family,  who  all  have  strange  names,  owing  to  the 
freak  of  an  eccentric  uncle  a  century  ago,  who  insisted 
on  standing  godfather  to  his  sister's  children.  Lamar 
was  a  detestable  man,  from  Houston's  point  of  view, 


90  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON. 

and  our  own,  but  he  was  a  brave  soldier,  and  had  a 
certain  sort  of  plausibility.  From  every  State  of  the 
Union  contentious  Americans  thronged  faster  and 
faster  to  the  scene  of  the  coming  struggle.  These 
were  men  fitted  to  survive,  —  the  tenacious  men  whom 
Emerson  speaks  of,  who  would  take  root  if  planted 
on  a  marble  slab.  I  cannot  but  give  here  the  valuable 
testimony  of  William  Kennedy,  a  Scotchman  and 
minor  poet,  to  "  the  superiority  of  the  Anglo-Ameri- 
cans in  forming  colonies.  The  North  Americans," 
he  says,  "  are  the  only  people  who,  in  defiance  of  all 
obstacles,  have  struck  the  roots  of  civilization  deep 
into  the  soil  of  Texas.  Even  as  I  trace  these  lines, 
I  reflect  upon  their  progress  with  renewed  wonder 
and  admiration.  They  are  indeed,  the  organized 
conquerors  of  the  wild,  uniting  in  themselves  the 
threefold  attributes  of  husbandmen,  lawgivers,  and 
soldiers." 

In  September  Colonel  Austin  returned  broken  from 
his  outrageous  detention  in  Mexico.  He  was  given 
a  great  banquet  at  Brazoria,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Brazos.  A  thousand  Americans  are  said  to  have  at- 
tended, and  he  made  them  a  memorable  speech, 
which  I  grieve  to  be  unable  to  quote  entire.  "  I  fully 
hoped,"  he  said,  "to  have  found  Texas  at  peace  and 
in  tranquillity,  but  regret  to  find  it  in  commotion; 
all  disorganized,  all  in  anarchy,  and  threatened  with 
immediate  hostilities.  This  state  of  things  is  deeply 
to  be  lamented ;  it  is  a  great  misfortune,  but  it  is  one 
which  has  not  been  produced  by  any  acts  of  the 
people  of  this  country.  .  .  .  The  people  here  are  not 
to  blame.  They  are  farmers,  cultivators  of  the  soil, 


1 835.]  THE   TEXAN  REVOLUTION.  91 

and  are  pacific  from  interest,  from  occupation,  and 
from  inclination.  They  have  uniformly  endeavoured 
to  sustain  the  Constitution  and  the  public  peace,  and 
have  never  deviated  from  their  duty  as  Mexican  citi- 
zens. .  .  .  The  consciences  and  the  hands  of  the 
Texans  are  free  from  censure,  and  clean. 

"  The  revolution  in  Mexico  is  drawing  to  a  close. 
The  object  is  to  change  the  form  of  government, 
destroy  the  Federal  Constitution  of  1824,  and  estab- 
lish a  central  or  consolidated  government.  The  States 
are  to  be  converted  into  provinces.  ..." 

In  truth,  there  were  two  parties  in  Texas :  the  far- 
mers' party,  or  the  peace  party,  represented  by  the 
moderate  Austin,  who  used  to  declare  that  he  dis- 
trusted "all  persons  except  those  who  sought  their 
living  between  the  plough-handles ; "  and  the  war 
party,  represented  by  Houston  and  the  filibusters. 
General  Cos  was  now  on  his  way  to  add  five  hundred 
soldiers  to  the  five,  hundred  already  in  garrison  at 
Bexar,  and  to  relieve  Colonel  Ugartechea  of  the  com- 
mand there,  and  before  the  end  of  September  things 
had  gone  so  far  that  the  committee  of  safety,  of  which 
Austin  himself  was  chairman,  declared  :  "  War  is  our 
only  resource.  There  is  no  other  remedy.  We  must 
defend  our  rights,  ourselves,  and  our  country  by  force 
of  arms." 

In  October,  1835,  the  pent-up  waters  burst  forth. 

Bexar,  on  the  San  Antonio,  Goliad,  lower  down  on 
the  San  Antonio,  and  Gonzalez,  on  the  Guadalupe, 
form,  accurately  enough,  a  triangle,  of  which  each 
side  is  fifty  miles,  and  of  which  Goliad,  to  the  south, 


92  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.  [1835. 

is  the  apex,  while  Bexar  and  Gonzalez  represent  the 
base,  lying  against  the  north. 

A  decree  had  been  issued  to  disarm  the  Texans, 
and  it  is  known  how  Anglo-Saxons  have  submitted, 
in  all  times,  to  such  decrees.  Colonel  Ugartechea, 
not  yet  relieved  at  Bexar,  demanded  of  the  munici- 
pality of  Gonzalez  a  poor  little  brass  six-pounder, 
which  had  been  presented  to  it  a  few  years  before, 
and  which  was  a  simple  necessity  for  defence  against 
the  Indians.  On  being  refused,  he  sent  a  company 
fifty  miles  eastward  to  Gonzalez,  to  take  the  gun. 
Early  in  the  misty  morning  of  October  ist,  1835,  one 
hundred  and  sixty  Texans,  a  third  of  them  mounted, 
under  a  Colonel  John  H.  Moore,  of  whom  we  hardly 
hear  again,  fell  upon  the  Mexicans  to  the  west  of  the 
Guadalupe,  six  miles  from  Gonzalez.  The  Mexicans 
scampered  ignominiously  back  to  Bexar,  with  the  loss 
of  several  men  ;  no  Texan  was  killed.  This  is  called 
the  Lexington  of  Texas. 

In  these  days  General  Cos  was  slowly  marching  up 
from  the  sea,  by  Goliad,  to  Bexar;  and  Texas  was 
rising  unanimously  in  arms. 

On  the  Qth  of  October,  Cos  reached  Bexar;  and 
at  midnight  of  the  same  day  a  Captain  George  Col- 
linsworth,  of  whom,  again,  we  know  nothing  more, 
fell  upon  the  garrison  of  Goliad  with  less  than  fifty 
men,  and  took  it  unresisting.  It  is  recorded  that 
some  of  the  scouts  discovered,  in  a  thicket,  a  way- 
worn man  who  was  Colonel  Milam,  escaped  alone 
from  Mexico,  and  who  aided  joyously  in  the  assault. 

Austin  was  elected  by  acclamation  commander  of 
all  the  forces  in  the  west  of  the  State.  By  the  middle 


1835-]  THE   TEXAN  REVOLUTION.  93 

of  October  we  find  him  with  an  army  rapidly  growing 
to  a  thousand,  encamped  on  the  San  Antonio,  eight 
miles  below  Bexar,  and  closely  blocking  General  Cos. 
On  the  2  yth  of  October  Colonel  Bowie,  whom  we  have 
met,  and  Colonel  J.  W.  Fannin  won  the  considerable 
battle  of  Conception,  in  a  cane-bottom  on  the  river, 
by  an  old  Mission,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Bexar.  One 
hundred  Americans  were  engaged  in  this  battle,  and 
four  hundred  Mexicans ;  one  hundred  Mexicans  were 
wounded  or  slain.  The  Texans,  holding  Gonzalez  and 
Goliad,  were  eager  to  take  Bexar  too,  and  complete 
the  triangle,  but  Austin  kept  them  back  for  a  time, 
like  a  prudent  man. 

On  the  3rd  of  November  the  Consultation  met  at 
San  Felipe  de  Austin,  in  a  little  framed  building  of 
one  room,  without  ceiling  or  plaster.  Fifty-five  of  the 
ablest  men  in  Texas  were  there,  and  foremost  among 
them  was  General  Houston,  from  Nacogdoches,  in  the 
buckskin  breeches  and  Mexican  blanket  which  used 
to  make  General  Jackson  declare  that  he  thanked  God 
"there  was  one  man,  at  least,  in  Texas,  whom  the 
Almighty  had  had  the  making  of,  and  not  the  tailor," 
—  upon  all  which  Mr.  Lester  dilates  in  his  most  char- 
acteristic manner. 

The  Consultation,  in  twelve  days,  and  under  the 
presidency  of  Branch  T.  Archer,  did  many  things.  It 
formed  a  provisional  government,  it  elected  one  Henry 
Smith  President  pro  tern,  of  Texas,  and  it  made  Hous- 
ton Commander-in-chief  of  all  the  forces  in  Texas, 
thus  relieving  Austin,  who  had  asked  to  be  relieved. 
But  its  most  notable  achievement  was  on  the  first  day, 
November  3rd,  1835,  when  it  issued  this  ringing  decla- 


94  LIFE   OF  GENERAL-  HOUSTON.  [1835. 

ration  of  partial  independence,  more  spirited  than  the 
final  declaration  four  months  later :  — 

DECLARATION  OF  THE  PEOPLE  OF  TEXAS  IN  GENERAL 
CONVENTION  ASSEMBLED. 

WHEREAS  General  Antonio  Lopez  de  Santa  Anna 
and  other  military  chieftains  have,  by  force  of  arms, 
overthrown  the  federal  institutions  of  Mexico  and  dis- 
solved the  social  compact  which  existed  between. 
Texas  and  the  other  members  of  the  Mexican  Con- 
federacy ;  now,  the  good  People  of  Texas,  availing 
themselves  of  their  natural  rights, 

SOLEMNLY  DECLARE 

i  st.  That  they  have  taken  up  arms  in  defence  of 
their  rights  and  liberties,  which  were  threatened  by 
the  encroachments  of  military  despots,  and  in  defence 
of  the  Republican  Principles  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion of  Mexico  of  eighteen  hundred  and  twenty- 
four. 

2nd.  That  Texas  is  no  longer,  morally  or  civilly, 
bound  by  the  Compact  of  Union ;  yet,  stimulated  by 
the  generosity  and  sympathy  common  to  a  free 
people,  they  offer  their  support  and  assistance  to  such 
members  of  the  Mexican  Confederacy  as  will  take  up 
arms  against  military  despotism. 

3rd.  That  they  do  not  acknowledge  that  the  pres- 
ent authorities  of  the  nominal  Mexican  Republic  have 
the  right  to  govern  within  the  limits  of  Texas. 

4th.  That  they  will  not  cease  to  carry  on  war 
against  the  said  authorities,  whilst  their  troops  are 
within  the  limits  of  Texas. 


I83S-]  THE    TEXAN  REVOLUTION.  95 

5th.  That  they  hold  it  to  be  their  right,  during  the 
disorganization  of  the  Federal  System  and  the  reign 
of  despotism,  to  withdraw  from  the  Union,  to  establish 
an  independent  Government,  or  to  adopt  such  meas- 
ures as  they  may  deem  best  calculated  to  protect 
their  rights  and  liberties ;  but  that  they  will  continue 
faithful  to  the  Mexican  Government  so  long  as  that 
nation  is  governed  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  that 
were  formed  for  the  government  of  the  Political 
Association. 

6th.  That  Texas  is  responsible  for  the  expenses  of 
her  armies  now  in  the  field. 

yth.  That  the  public  faith  of  Texas  is  pledged  for 
the  payment  of  any  debts  contracted  by  her  agents. 

8th.  That  she  will  reward  by  donations  in  land  all 
who  volunteer  their  services  in  her  present  struggle, 
and  receive  them  as  citizens. 

These  DECLARATIONS  we  solemnly  avow  to  the  world, 
and  call  GOD  to  witness  their  truth  and  sincerity ;  and 
invoke  defeat  and  disgrace  upon  our  heads,  should  we 
prove  guilty  of  duplicity. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE   COMING   OF   SANTA   ANNA,    1835-1836. 

GENERAL  MARTIN  PERFECTO  DE  Cos  sat  bewildered 
and  besieged  in  Bexar,  with,  it  is  said,  twelve  hundred 
and  fifty  soldiers,  many  of  them  convicts.  Below  him 
on  the  river,  and  all  about  him,  were  the  Texans  under 
Austin,  vowing  he  should  never  escape.  The  fluidity 
of  these  Texan  armies  is  like  quicksilver — to-day 
they  are,  and  to-morrow  not.  Different  accounts  give 
Austin's  army  at  from  one  thousand  to  two  hundred. 

On  the  25th  of  November  General  Austin  resigned 
his  command  on  receiving  notice  of  his  appointment 
as  commissioner  to  the  United  States,  to  work  the 
cause  of  Texas  there.  He  was  succeeded '  by  his 
former  second  in  command,  General  Edward  Burle- 
son,  but  of  course  only  in  subordination  to  Houston 
as  Commander-in-Chief  of  all  Texas.  The  men  were 
not  to  be  held  in  any  longer,  and  on  the  following 
day,  November  26th,  occurred  a  desperate  skirmish 
called  the  "  Grass-fight,"  Colonel  Bowie  scattering  the 
Mexicans  and  killing  about  fifty.  The  volunteers 
from  the  United  States,  of  whom  there  were  several 
companies  in  the  camp,  were  eager  for  action  of  any 
sort ;  the  Texans  only  wanted  to  be  done  with  Bexar 
and  return  to  their  families  for  Christmas.  Foremost 


1835-]         THE   COMING   OF  SANTA   ANNA.  97 

among  the  agitators  was  Colonel  Benjamin  R.  Milam, 
who  had  followed  the  army  from  Goliad  as  a  private. 
He  was  about  forty-five  years  of  age.  He  had  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  War  of  1812  and  in  the  in- 
terminable Mexican  wars  of  Independence;  he  had 
now  but  ten  days  more  to  live. 

On  the  4th  of  December,  by  much  vehemency,  he 
obtained  Burleson's  consent  to  storm  the  place.  He 
stood  before  the  commander's  tent  waving  his  hat  and 
crying,  "Who  will  go  with  old  Ben  Milam  into  San 
Antonio?"  A  ringing  shout  was  the  reply;  the  .vol- 
unteers for  the  assault  fell  promptly  into  line,  elected 
Milam  their  leader,  and  were  ordered  to  rendezvous 
that  evening  at  an  old  mill. 

Early  the  next  morning,  the  5th  of  December,  the 
Texans  began  a  series  of  furious  assaults  upon  the 
town,  which  were  repeated  with  increasing  success, 
until,  on  the  loth,  San  Antonio  was  theirs,  and  Gen- 
eral Cos  with  eleven  hundred  men,  the  remaining  one 
hundred  and  fifty  having  been  killed,  surrendered. 
But  Milam  could  not  witness  the  triumph.  As  he  was 
leading  his  men  on  the  morning  of  the  third  day, 
December  yth,  he  fell  dead,  pierced  through  the  head 
by  a  bullet. 

On  the  1 4th  of  December  General  Cos,  having 
sworn  by  such  honour  as  he  had  not  to  fight  against 
the  Texans  during  the  continuance  of  the  present 
struggle,  was  allowed  to  depart  for  the  Rio  Grande 
with  his  eleven  hundred  men.  He  went  to  report  to 
Santa  Anna  how  he  had  looked  after  Coahuila  and 
Texas ;  there  was  not  now  a  Mexican  soldier  in  Texas. 
The  next  day,  December  i5th,  General  Burleson  went 

7 


98  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1835. 

home  for  Christmas.  The  Texans  folded  their  tents  like 
the  Arabs  and  silently  stole  away.  By  the  end  of  De- 
cember, except  for  the  garrisons  in  Goliad  and  in  San 
Antonio,  there  was  hardly  a  Texan  soldier,  either,  along 
all  the  western  and  most  exposed  frontier  of  the  State. 

The  same  day  that  Cos  left  San  Antonio,  Decem- 
ber 1 4th,  twenty-eight  poor,  deluded  Americans  were 
shot  by  Santa  Anna's  orders  at  Tampico,  on  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico,  in  the  southeastern  corner  of  the  frontier 
province  of  Tamaulipas.  It  seems  inconceivable,  but 
they  and  a  hundred  others  had  been  enlisted  in  New 
Orleans  to  fight  for  Texan  liberty  by  a  certain  Gen- 
eral Mexia,  who  had  previously  been  entangled  in 
Texan  affairs.  Mexia  sailed  to  Tampico  instead,  and 
made  a  disastrous  attempt  to  revolutionize  the  land. 
He  escaped  with  many  of  his  followers,  but  thirty-one 
were  captured.  Three  of  these  died  in  hospital,  and 
the  remaining  twenty- eight  were  shot,  as  I  have  said. 

One  is  tempted  to  declare  that  General  Houston 
had  the  only  good  military  head  in  Texas.  He  was 
contending  against  untold  difficulties  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  State.  From  his  headquarters  at  Washing- 
ton, on  the  Brazos,  fifty  miles  above  San  Felipe,  he 
issued  on  the  i2th  of  December  a  proclamation  to 
the  people,  of  which  passages  will  indicate  the  condi- 
tion of  things.  He  seems  to  be  the  only  man  who 
imagines  that  the  struggle  for  independence  is  not 
already  over,  or  that  it  will  be  necessary  to  keep  an 
army  on  foot  through  the  winter. 

"  To  all  who  will  enlist  [in  the  regular  army,  twelve 
hundred  strong]  for  two  years  or  during  the  war,"  he 
announces,  "  a  bounty  of  twenty-four  dollars  and  eight 


1835-]         THE   COMING  OF  SANTA  ANNA.  99 

hundred  acres  of  land  will  be  given.  Provision  has  also 
been  made  for  raising  an  auxiliary  volunteer  corps  to 
constitute  part  of  the  army  of  Texas,  which  will  be 
placed  under  the  command  and  subject  to  the  orders  of 
the  commander-in-chief.  The  field  for  promotion  will 
be  open.  The  terms  of  service  will  be  various.  To 
those  who  tender  their  services  for  or  during  the  war 
will  be  given  a  bounty  of  six  hundred  and  forty  acres 
of  land ;  an  equal  bounty  will  be  given  to  those  who 
volunteer  their  services  for  two  years ;  if  for  one  year 
a  bounty  of  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres,"  etc. 

One  is  inclined  to  lose  all  patience  with  the  Texans 
during  this  winter.  The  wildness  of  the  wilderness 
they  had  subdued  was  certainly  rampant  in  their  own 
breasts. 

First  came  a  ruinous  quarrel  between  the  Governor 
pro  tern.,  Henry  Smith,  and  his  Council.  He  was  a 
native  of  Kentucky,  and  had  emigrated  to  Missouri, 
and  thence,  unluckily,  to  Texas ;  "  of  moderate  height, 
quite  fleshy,  of  fine  social  qualities,  racy  and  interest- 
ing in  conversation,  not  easily  irritated,  but  extremely 
obstinate  in  maintaining  his  opinions."  His  Council 
seems  to  have  been  a  sort  of  standing  committee  of  the 
Consultation  which  had  met  at  San  Felipe  in  Novem- 
ber, and  to  have  possessed  powers  co-ordinate  with 
his  own.  All  the  wheels  of  government  were  blocked 
during  this  jangle.  Such  a  passage  from  one  of 
Houston's  letters  to  Governor  Smith  will  speak  for 
itself :  "  No  language  can  express  my  anguish  of 
soul.  O  save  our  poor  country  !  —  send  supplies  to 
the  wounded,  the  sick,  the  naked,  and  the  hungry,  for 
God's  sake  !  What  will  the  world  .think  of  the  author- 


ioo  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.         [1835. 

ities  of  Texas?  Prompt,  decided,  and  honest  inde- 
pendence is  all  that  can  save  them  and  redeem  our 
country.  I  do  not  fear ;  I  will  do  my  duty." 

The  quarrel  culminated  in  January,  1836,  by  the 
Council  deposing  Governor  Smith,  and  calling  a 
convention  to  assemble  at  Washington  on  the  Brazos 
on  the  ist  of  March.  "The  council,"  says  Yoakum, 
"  was  guilty  of  usurpation,  and  the  governor  of  great 
imprudence.  The  disagreement  was  not  only  ruinous 
to  Texas  in  her  then  critical  condition,  but  was  well 
calculated  to  bring  her  into  public  scandal  and  re- 
proach among  civilized  nations." 

Then  there  was  a  certain  Dr.  Robert  Grant,  a 
Scotchman,  who  had  large  possessions  in  Coahuila, 
who  cared  nothing  for  Texas,  but  only  for  his  own 
fertile  pastures  and  vinelands.  To  him  are  due  most 
of  the  calamities  of  which  we  shall  read.  I  shall  not 
give  the  deadly  details  of  this  business ;  but  for  his 
own  purposes  Grant  had  inflamed  all  western  Texas 
with  the  passion  of  conquering  Matamoras ;  he  had 
in  defiance  of  the  law  denuded  Bexar  and  Goliad  of 
their  defenders,  and  in  January,  1836,  while  Santa 
Anna  was  already  moving  upon  Texas,  he  swept  off  to 
the  south  with  about  five  hundred  doomed  men. 
Colonel  Fannin  behaved  as  badly  in  this  matter  as  a 
man  can  behave.  Houston  was  on  the  western  fron- 
tier during  some  weeks  in  January;  he  had  been 
powerless  to  avert  the  madness. 

Now,  with  a  heavy  heart,  he  ordered  Bexar  and 
Goliad  to  be  abandoned,  and  fell  back  upon  the 
Brazos. 

Why  could   not  these   Texans   do   such  a  sim- 


1836.]         THE   COMING  OF  SANTA   ANNA.  101 

pie  thing  as  obey?  They  were  to  learn  a  bloody 
lesson. 

Santa  Anna  was  upon  them  with  a  force  estimated 
at  six  thousanjd  or  eight  thousand.  During  December 
and  January  he  had  been  massing  his  men,  hoping  at 
first  to  be  able  to  relieve  Cos  ;  it  was  time  now  to  go 
and  look  after  Texas  himself.  In  February,  1836,  he 
marched  his  men  across  the  five  hundred  miles  of 
desert  on  either  side  of  the  Rio  Grande,  "  through 
storms  of  rain  and  snow,  beaten  by  icy  blasts  or 
scorched  by  a  fiery  sun."  Filisola  was  with  him  as 
second  in  command,  the  Italian  general  whose  grant 
of  land  in  Texas  some  reader  may  remember ;  Cos, 
too,  forgetting  that  he  had  any  honour,  and  Juan 
Nepomuceno  Almonte,  as  aide-de-camp  and  secre- 
tary. On  the  23rd  of  February  his  advance  guard 
entered  Bexar  and  took  possession  of  the  town  with- 
out opposition. 

The  garrison  had  retired  to  the  Alamo,  an  old  and 
too  famous  Mission  about  half  a  mile  to  the  north  of 
the  river  and  the  town.  The  number  is  variously 
given ;  perhaps  as  accurate  an  estimate  as  any  is  one 
hundred  and  forty-five "  men,  besides  some  women, 
children,  and  negro  servants.  These  were  com- 
manded by  the  gallant  young  Colonel  Travis,  barely 
twenty-five,  whom  we  like  to  think  of  as  not  person- 
ally guilty  of  disobedience  to  General  Houston. 
With  him  was  Colonel  James  Bowie,  famous  for  his 
devilish  bowie-knife,  his  duels,  and  the  fortune  he  had 
made  by  smuggling  slaves  into  -  Louisiana,  —  more 
famous  for  his  deeds  and  death  in  behalf  of  Texan 
liberty;  and  simple,  great-hearted  David  Crockett 


102  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

[1786-1836],  upon  whom  the  old  existence  had  be- 
gun to  pall,  and  who  had  come  to  this  uttermost 
outpost  of  danger  to  find  his,  life  by  losing  it. 

The  day  after  he  was  invested  Colonel  Travis  wrote 
the  following  letter,  and  sent  it  through  the  Mexican 
lines  :  — 

COMMANDANCY   OF   THE   ALAMO. 

BEXAR,  Feb.  24,  1836. 

To   the  people  of  Texas  and  all  Americans   in  the 
world  : 

FELLOW-CITIZENS  AND  COMPATRIOTS,  —  I  am  besieged 
by  a  thousand  or  more  Mexicans  under  Santa  Anna. 
I  have  sustained  a  continual  bombardment  and  can- 
nonade for  twenty- four  hours,  and  have  not  yet  lost 
a  man.  The  enemy  have  demanded  a  "  surrender 
at  discretion,  otherwise  the  garrison  is  to  be  put  to 
the  sword  if  the  fort  is  taken."  I  have  answered  the 
summons  with  cannon  shot,  and  our  flag  still  waves 
proudly  from  the  walls.  /  shall  never  surrender  or 
retreat. 

Then  I  call  upon  you  in  the  name  of  liberty,  patri- 
otism, and  everything  dear  to  the  American  character, 
to  come  to  our  aid  with  dispatch.  The  enemy  are 
receiving  reinforcements  daily,  and  will,  doubtless,  in 
a  few  days,  increase  to  three  or  four  thousand. 
Though  this  call  may  be  neglected,  I  am  determined 
to  sustain  myself  as  long  as  possible,  and  die  like  a 
soldier  who  never  forgets  what  is  due  to  his  own  hon- 
our and  that  of  his  country.  Victory  or  death  ! 

W.  BARRETT  TRAVIS. 
Lieutenant-  Colonel  Commanding. 


1836.]         THE  COMiNG  OF  SANTA  ANNA.  103 

Santa  Anna  arrived  on  the  24th  of  February ;  by 
the  ist  of  March  there  were  at  least  four  thousand 
Mexicans  about  the  Alamo.  But  on  the  ist  of  March 
also  the  Convention  assembled  at  Washington  on  the 
Brazos.  The  apathy  which  had  rested  upon  Texas 
during  the  winter  of  discontent  was  passed,  the  spirit 
of  the  people  was  again  roused.  The  answer  which 
they  sent  to  Santa  Anna  was  a  Declaration  of  abso- 
lute Independence,  dated  March  2nd,  1836,  forty- 
three  years  after  the  day  on  which  Houston  was  born 
in  Virginia.  It  was  signed  by  fifty-eight  members, 
of  whom  only  three,  including  Zavala,  were  Mexicans. 
I  will  give  the  final  and  more  vigorous  portion  of  this 
declaration :  — 

"  It  [the  Mexican  government]  has  demanded  us 
to  deliver  up  our  arms,  which  are  essential  to  our 
defence,  —  the  rightful  property  of  freemen,  and  for- 
midable only  to  tyrannical  governments. 

"  It  has  invaded  our  country  both  by  sea  and  by 
land,  with  the  intent  to  lay  waste  our  territory,  and 
drive  us  from  our  homes,  and  has  now  a  large  merce- 
nary army  advancing  to  carry  on  against  us  a  war  of 
extermination. 

"  It  has,  through  its  emissaries,  incited  the  merci- 
less savage,  with  the  tomahawk  and  scalping-knife,  to 
massacre  the  inhabitants  of  our  defenceless  frontiers. 

"  It  has  been,  during  the  whole  time  of  our  connec- 
tion with  it,  the  contemptible  sport  and  victim  of 
successive  military  revolutions,  and  has  continually 
exhibited  every  characteristic  of  a  weak,  corrupt,  and 
tyrannical  government. 


104  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

"  These  and  other  grievances  were  patiently  borne 
by  the  people  of  Texas,  until  they  reached  that  point 
at  which  forbearance  ceases  to  be  a  virtue.  We  then 
took  up  arms  in  defence  of  the  national  constitution. 
We  appealed  to  our  Mexican  brethren  for  assistance ; 
our  appeal  has  been  made  in  vain ;  though  months 
have  elapsed,  no  sympathetic  response  has  yet  been 
made  from  the  interior.  We  are  therefore  forced  to 
the  melancholy  conclusion  that  the  Mexican  people 
have  acquiesced  in  the  destruction  of  their  liberty, 
and  the  substitution  therefor  of  a  military  govern- 
ment ;  that  they  are  unfit  to  be  free,  and  incapable 
of  self-government. 

"  The  necessity  of  self-preservation,  therefore,  now 
decrees  our  eternal  political  separation. 

"  We,  therefore,  the  delegates,  with  plenary  powers^ 
of  the  people  of  Texas,  in  solemn  convention  assembled, 
appealing  to  a  candid  world  for  the  necessities  of  our 
condition,  do  hereby  resolve  and  declare  that  our  political 
connection  with  the  Mexican  nation  has  -forever  ended, 
and  that  the-people  of  Texas  do  now  constitute  a  FREE, 
SOVEREIGN,  AND  INDEPENDENT  REPUBLIC,  and  are 
fully  invested  with  all  the  rights  and  attributes  which 
properly  belong  to  independent  nations ;  and,  conscious 
of  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  ive  fearlessly  and  confi- 
dently commit  the  issue  to  the  Supreme  Arbiter  of  the 
destinies  of  nations" 


CHAPTER  XI. 

"'TWAS   THE   MANNER   OF   PRIMITIVE    MAN,"    1836. 

THERE  is  a  monument  somewhere  in  Texas,  with 
this  inscription :  "  Thermopylae  had  its  survivors, 
the  Alamo  had  none."  I  have  forgotten  the  circum- 
stances :  the  words  are  hardly  to  be  forgotten. 

The  Alamo  was  an  old  Franciscan  Mission,  dating 
from  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It  was 
surrounded  by  walls  three  feet  thick,  and  eight  feet 
high.  It  covered,  altogether,  an  area  of  nearly  three 
acres,  it  contained  a  roofless  church  of  hewn  stone, 
and  several  other  buildings,  and  was  defended  by 
fourteen  guns.  The  garrison  consisted  of  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-five  men,  besides  some  non-combatants, 
and  these  were  increased  on  the  ist  of  March,  or  ac- 
cording to  Crockett,  on  the  24th  of  February,  by 
about  thirty  men  from  Gonzalez.  There  was  a  plenti- 
ful supply  of  water  from  two  aqueducts,  which  quickly 
became  the  special  object  of  the  enemies'  attack. 
Colonel  Travis  is  said  to  have  been  most  careless  from 
the  first ;  it  was  to  his  own  surprise  that  a  large  store 
of  provisions  was  discovered  in  the  Alamo  after  the 
siege  had  begun.  But  listen  to  the  ring  of  one  or 
two  of  his  latest  letters  :  "  I  am  still  here,  March  3d, 
in  fine  spirits,  and  well  to  do.  With  one  hundred 


106  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

and  forty-five  men,  I  have  held  this  place  ten  days 
against  a  force  variously  estimated  from  fifteen  hun- 
dred to  six  thousand ;  and  I  shall  continue  to  hold  it 
till  I  get  relief  from  my  countrymen,  or  I  will  perish 
in  its  defence.  We  have  had  a  shower  of  bombs  and 
cannon-balls  continually  falling  among  us  the  whole 
time,  yet  none  of  us  have  fallen."  And  again  :  "  Take 
care  of  my  little  boy.  If  the  country  should  be  saved, 
I  may  make  him  a  splendid  fortune ;  but  if  the  coun- 
try should  be  lost,  and  I  should  perish,  he  will  have 
nothing  but  the  proud  recollection  that  he  is  the  son 
of  a  man  who  died  for  his  country."  The  members  of 
the  garrison  were  insubordinate,  and  of  a  quality  more 
willing  to  die  with  their  young  commander  than  to 
obey  him. 

There  is  a  tragical  completeness  and  grandeur 
about  the  story  of  the  defence  and  of  the  fall  of  the 
Alamo  which  makes  me  unwilling  to  give  any  frag- 
ments of  it  here.  We  have  the  journal  of  the  gentle 
David  Crockett  until  the  5  th  of  March,  and  his  details 
bring  the  last  days  of  these  devoted  Texans  very 
close  to  us.  It  is  only  the  story  of  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  bad-mannered  backwoodsmen  perishing 
for  their  disobedience  to  General  Houston's  orders ; 
and  yet  there  is  a  divine  irradiation  over  it  all.  The 
Alamo  was  taken  in  the  earliest  morning  of  Sunday, 
the  6th  of  March,  1836,  and  Travis,  Bowie,  Crockett, 
with  all  their  companions,  were  butchered  by  Santa 
Anna's  particular  command. 

The  Convention,  which  was  sitting  at  Washington 
on  the  Brazos,  during  these  days,  was  driven  almost 
mad  by  terror  and  by  Travis's  reiterated  messages  for 


1836.]     THE  MANNER  OF  PRIMITIVE  MAN.      107 

help.  General  Austin  was  in  the  United  States  ;  one 
is  tempted  more  and  more  to  believe  that  General 
Houston  was  the  one  man  in  Texas  not  altogether 
demented.  On  the  morning  of  Sunday,  March  6th, 
the  latest  express  ever  sent  out  by  Colonel  Travis 
reached  the  Convention,  crying  for  help.  One  mad 
member  moved  that  the  Convention  should  adjourn 
and  march  to  the  relief  of  the  Alamo  —  more  than 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  —  fifty  men  against  eight 
thousand  !  The  Convention  was  proceeding  to  ad- 
journ accordingly,  and  it  strained  all  Houston's  per- 
sonal influence  to  stamp  out  the  proposition.  For 
what  followed  we  must  trust  the  words  and  the  author- 
ity of  Mr.  Lester :  — 

"  Houston  stopped  speaking,  and  walked  immedi- 
ately out  of  the  Convention.  In  less  than  an  hour  he 
was  mounted  on  his  battle-horse,  and  with  three  or 
four  brave  companions  was  on  his  way  to  the  Alamo. 
Men  looked  upon  it  as  an  idle  and  desperate  attempt, 
or  surely  more  would  have  followed  him.  The  party 
rode  hard  that  day,  and  only  stopped  late  at  night  to 
rest  their  horses.  They  were  now  in  the  open  prairie. 
At  break  of  day  Houston  retired  some  distance  from 
the  party  and  listened  intently,  as  if  expecting  a  dis- 
tant signal.  Colonel  Travis  had  stated  in  his  letters 
that  as  long  as  the  Alamo  could  hold  out  against  the 
invaders,  signal  guns  would  be  fired  at  sunrise.  It  is 
a  well  authenticated  fact  that  for  many  successive 
days  these  guns  had  been  heard  at  a  distance  of  over 
one  hundred  miles  across  the  prairie ;  and  being 
now  within  the  reach  of  their  sound,  Houston  was 
anxiously  waiting  for  the  expected  signal.  The  day 


io8  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.         [1836. 

before,  like  many  preceding  it,  a  dull,  rumbling  mur- 
mur had  come  booming  over  the  prairie  like  distant 
thunder.  He  listened  with  an  acuteness  of  sense 
which  no  man  can  understand  whose  hearing  has  not 
been  sharpened  by  the  teachings  of  the  dwellers  of 
the  forest,  and  who  is  awaiting  a  signal  of  life  or  death 
from  brave  men.  He  listened  in  vain.  Not  the 
faintest  murmur  came  floating  on  the  calm  morning 
air.  He  knew  the  Alamo  had  fallen,  and  he  returned 
to  tell  his  companions.  The  event  confirmed  his 
conviction,  for  the  Alamo  had  fired  its  last  gun  the 
morning  he  left  Washington ;  and  at  the  very  mo- 
ment he  was  speaking  in  the  Convention  those  brave 
men  were  meeting  their  fate." 

The  reader  may  remember  that  San  Antonio.  Gon- 
zales,  and  Goliad,  form  the  three  points  of  a  triangle 
lying  against  the  north,  each  about  fifty  miles  from 
the  others,  of  which  San  Antonio  is  to  the  west,  and 
Goliad  is  to  the  south,  at  the  apex.  Colonel  Fannin 
was  at  Goliad  with  many  hundreds  of  brave  men,  and 
General  Houston  had  been  doing  his  best,  by  com- 
mand and  by  entreaty,  to  get  him  to  fall  back  before 
the  thronging  Mexicans,  at  least  as  far  as  Victoria,  on 
the  Guadalupe,  which  is  nearly  half-way  on  the  road 
from  Goliad  to  Gonzales.  Why  in  the  name  of  all 
the  demons  of  discontent  and  mutiny  could  not  Fan- 
nin have  obeyed  the  better  man,  his  superior  by  every 
law?  Let  us  see  a  part  of  what  befell  him  for  his 
most  criminal  disobedience. 

At  length,  on  the  i8th  or  the  ipth  of  March  (Texan 
dates  are  sometimes  uncertain),  when  it  was  quite  too 


X836.]     THE  MANNER  OF  PRIMITIVE  MAN.      109 

late,  when  the  whole  country  about  was  swarming 
with  some  odd  thousands  of  Mexicans  under  General 
Urrea,  forming  the  southern  division  of  Santa  Anna's 
army,  —  after  he  had  first  sent  one  body  of  thirty 
men  into  the  midst  of  the  Mexicans  to  defend  Refu- 
gio,  and  then  sent  another  body  of  one  hundred  men 
to  rescue  the  first,  losing  them  both,  —  Colonel  Fan- 
nin  set  out  in  a  loosely  straggling  fashion  for  Victoria. 
His  march  seems  to  have  been  conducted  scanda- 
lously ;  at  the  bloody  little  stream  of  the  Coleta,  eight 
or  ten  miles  from  Goliad  and  about  half-way  to  Vic- 
toria, the  Mexicans  surrounded  him  and  compelled 
him  to  fight.  He  had  about  four  hundred  men ;  for 
more  than  a  week  past  Houston,  with  four  hundred 
other  men,  the  last  hope  of  Texas,  had  been  waiting 
for  him  so  anxiously  at  Gonzales ;  now  they  would 
have  to  fight  separately  after  all.  It  is  but  fair  to 
remember  that  Fannin  was  colonel  by  no  appoint- 
ment of  Houston,  but  by  popular  election. 

The  battle  of  the  Coleta  extended  far  into  the 
night ;  I  shall  give  a  few  scenes  from  the  words  of  an 
eye-witness  :  "  In  about  half  an  hour  after  their  sec- 
ond repulse,  Urrea  succeeded  in  putting  his  columns 
in  order.  They  were  reluctantly  driven  by  their 
officers  to  the  assault  for  the  third  time,  for  it  re- 
quired great  exertions  to  induce  them  even  to  make 
a  show  as  though  they  intended  to  advance  to  the 
charge ;  our  men  saw  the  officers  beating  them  over 
the  shoulders,  and  coaxing  them  on  by  pricking  them 
from  behind.  .  .  .  The  scene  was  now  dreadful  to 
behold ;  killed  and  maimed  men  and  horses  were 
strewn  over  the  plain,  the  wounded  were  rending  the 


no  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

air  with  their  distressing  moans,  while  a  great  number 
of  horses  without  their  riders  were  rushing  to  and 
fro  back  upon  the  enemy's  lines,  increasing  the  con- 
fusion among  them ;  they  thus  became  so  entangled, 
the  one  with  the  other,  that  their  retreat  resembled 
the  headlong  flight  of  a  herd  of  buffaloes,  rather 
than  the  retreat  of  a  well-drilled  regular  army  as 
they  were.  In  the  rush  back  a  number  were  over- 
thrown and  trodden  under  foot.  .  .  . 

"It  was  now  about  dusk,  and  Urrea  bethought 
himself  of  a  plan  of  attack  which  answered  but  too 
well.  He  directed  the  Campeachy  Indians,  who  were 
better  marksmen  than  any  other  of  his  troops,  to 
throw  themselves  into  the  tall  grass,  and  approach,  as 
they  did,  within  thirty  paces  of  our  lines.  They  then 
commenced  a  well-directed  fire  upon  us,  which  told 
most  destructively,  by  wounding  fifty  and  killing  four 
in  the  space  of  an  hour.  .  .  .  Among  the  wounded 
was  Harry  Ripley,  a  youth  of  eighteen  or  nineteen, 
the  son  of  General  Ripley  of  Louisiana;  he,  poor 
fellow,  had  his  thigh  broken  soon  after  the  Indians 
took  to  the  grass.  Mrs.  Cash  [the  only  non-comba- 
tant present]  at  his  request  helped  him  into  her  cart, 
and  fixed  a  prop  for  him  to  lean  against,  and  a  rest 
for  his  rifle ;  while  in  that  situation,  he  was  seen  to 
bring  down  four  Mexicans  before  he  received  another 
wound,  which  broke  his  right  arm ;  he  immediately 
exclaimed  to  Mrs.  C.,  '  You  may  take  me  down  now, 
mother ;  I  have  done  my  share ;  they  have  paid  ex- 
actly two  to  one  on  account  of  both  balls  in  me.'  .  .  . 

"  So  soon  as  the  darkness  rendered  the  flashes  of 
the  Indians'  guns  visible,  they  began  to  pay  the  piper, 


1836.]     THE  MANNER   OF  PRIMITIVE  MAN.      1 1 1 

for  our  boys  were  quick  on  the  trigger,  and  at  that 
distance  took  care  that  a  second  flash  should  not  be 
seen  from  the  same  weapon ;  so  they  soon  used  them 
completely  up,  and  then  Urrea  drew  off  his  troops. 
They  retired  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  off  on  each 
side,  and  rested  on  their  arms  all  night.  It  was  de- 
termined by  our  friends  to  throw  up  a  breastwork ; 
so  the  poor  fellows  set  to  work,  and  they  dug  a  ditch 
on  all  sides ;  with  the  earth,  their  baggage,  and  am- 
munition-wagons, they  made  a  very  passable  forti- 
fication. The  wounded  suffered  agonies  for  want 
of  water,  and  by  their  moans  'and  petitions  for  it 
made  the  situation  of  those  who  had  escaped  unhurt 
even  more  distressing.  They,  however,  worked  man- 
fully, and  accomplished  more  than  could  have  been 
expected  of  them,  wearied  and  thirsty  as  they 
were.  During  the  whole  night,  the  Mexican  Gen- 
eral caused  his  bugles  to  sound  at  intervals  of  five 
minutes,  with  the  view  of  keeping  his  troops  on  the 
lookout." 

In  the  morning  Fannin,  with  three  hundred  or  four 
hundred  men,  surrendered;  without  terms,  accord- 
ing to  the  Mexicans,  —  according  to  the  Texans,  upon 
terms  of  honourable  capitulation.  The  prisoners  were 
marched  back  to  Goliad ;  and  at  seven  in  the  even- 
ing of  March  26th  Colonel  Portilla,  the  commandant 
at  Goliad,  received  an  order  from  Santa  Anna  to  shoot 
them,  in  obedience  to  a  Mexican  law  which  decreed 
that  all  foreigners  landing  in  the  republic  with  arms 
in  their  hands  should  be  treated  as  pirates.  Fannin's 
force  was  largely  composed  of  volunteers  from  the 
United  States. 


H2  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

"Portilla,"  says  Mr.  Bancroft,  "passed  a  restless 
night,  and  not  till  morning  dawned  did  he  decide  to 
carry  out  the  barbarous  but  imperative  order.  The 
whole  garrison  was  drawn  up  under  arms,  the  pris- 
oners were  aroused  from  their  sleep,  formed  into  three 
divisions,  and  marched  out  of  the  town  in  different 
directions.  Their  questionings  were  satisfied  with 
various  explanations ;  the  victims  in  one  band  were 
told  that  they  were  going  to  Copano  to  be  sent 
home ;  of  another,  that  they  were  wanted  to  slaugh- 
ter beeves ;  and  the  third,  that  room  in  the  fort  was 
required  for  the  reception  of  Santa  Anna.  Four 
doctors  and  about  a  dozen  others  were  not  called  out. 
It  was  Palm  Sunday  [March  27th,  1836,  three  weeks 
after  the  taking  of  the  Alamo].  Each  line  marched 
in  double  file,  with  a  guard  of  soldiers  on  either  side. 
Half  a  mile  from  the  fort  the  order  was  given  to  halt ; 
the  file  of  soldiers  on  the  right  passed  through  the 
prisoners'  line,  and  in  a  moment  after,  the  whole 
guard  poured  in  a  volley  upon  them.  Nearly  all  fell ; 
a  few  survivors  only  escaped  into  the  long  grass  of 
the  prairie,  some  of  whom,  eluding  their  pursuers, 
gained  the  river  [San  Antonio].  The  first  division 
to  suffer  was  that  which  had  been  led  out  on  the  road 
to  the  lower  ford ;  but  the  sound  of  distant  volleys  in 
other  directions  soon  after  told  those  at  Goliad  that 
the  murderous  work  was  being  consummated  else- 
where. For  an  hour  after  the  first  firing  the  ring  of 
intermittent  firing  smote  on  the  ear,  producing  in  the 
listener's  mind  a  terrible  picture  of  the  flight  and 
chase,  of  the  hunter  following  his  unarmed  prey 
through  the  tall  grass  and  dark  weeds,  of  the  fiendish 


1836.]     THE  MANNER  OF  PRIMITIVE  MAN.     113 

eagerness  of  the  one  to  kill,  and  the  desperate  strug- 
gles of  the  other  to  escape.  Over  three  hundred 
victims  were  put  to  death.  .  .  .  Twenty-seven  only 
escaped.  .  .  .  The  wounded  were  dragged  from  the 
barracks  an  hour  later  and  shot.  Fannin  was  re- 
served to  the  last,  and  met  his  fate  with  a  soldier's 
calmness  and  bearing.  He  gave  his  watch  to  the 
officer  in  command  of  the  firing  platoon,  with  a  re- 
quest not  to  be  shot  in  the  head,  and  to  be  decently 
buried.  [We  read  elsewhere  that  he  seated  himself  in 
a  chair,  tied  the  handkerchief  over  his  own  eyes,  and 
bared  his  bosom  to  receive  the  fire.]  He  was  shot 
in  the  head,  nevertheless,  nor  was  he  interred,  his 
corpse  being  cast  among  the  bodies  of  the  other 
dead." 

Dr.  Robert  Grant,  who  had  brought  all  these  dis- 
asters upon  Texas,  who  had  seen  his  forces  dwindle , 
from  five  hundred  men  to  less  than  one  hundred,  and 
who  had  miserably  miscarried  in  his  attempt  upon 
Matamoras  and  been  taken  prisoner,  deserves  no 
particle  of  pity.  But  while  we  are  considering  the 
beauties  of  this  Hispano-American  civilization,  we 
may  notice  the  manner  of  his  death  as  reported  from 
manuscript  authorities  by  Colonel  Yoakum,  who  is 
generally  safe,  though  more  dull  than  words  can  tell : 
"  While  Dr.  Grant  was  in  San  Patricio,  curing  his  own 
wound,  and  carefully  ministering  to  the  wants  of  the 
wounded  of  the  enemy,  he  was  promised  that,  so  soon 
as  he  recovered,  and  those  under  his  care  were  con- 
valescent, he  should  have  a  passport  to  leave  the 
country  without  molestation.  The  captain  left  in 
8 


114  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

command  of  the  town  after  the  departure  of  Urrea 
secretly  despatched  eight  men  in  search  of  a  wild 
horse.  The  animal  was  captured  about  three  weeks 
after  the  battle  of  the  2d  of  March.  Grant  was  now 
brought  forth,  and  by  order  of  the  captain,  his  feet 
were  strongly  bound  to  those  of  the  horse,  and  his 
hands  to  the  tail.  '  Now,'  said  the  captain  '  you  have 
your  passport  —  go  ! '  At  the  same  moment  the 
cords  by  which  the  mustang  was  tied  were  severed. 
The  fierce  animal  finding  his  limbs  unfettered  sprang 
away  with  great  violence,  leaving  behind  him  in  a 
short  distance,  the  mangled  remains  of  poor  Grant ! 
Nothing  can  be  added  to  this  simple  statement  of 
facts." 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THE    BATTLE   OF   SAN   JACINTO,    1836. 

THE  present  dominion  of  Canada  has  an  area  of 
more  than  ten  times,  and  a  population  of  about  one 
hundred  times,  the  population  and  the  area  of  Texas 
in  1836  ;  and  when,  to-day,  we  hear  the  Prime  Min- 
ister of  Canada  announce  that  Canada  could  not  for 
one  moment  think  of  standing  alone,  it  is  enough  to 
make  us  admire  the  boldness  or  the  simplicity  of  the 
Texan  delegates  who,  in  the  Declaration  of  March 
2d,  1836,  pronounced  Texas  to  be  one  of  the  equal 
nations  of  the  earth. 

The  legislative  powers  of  this  new  brave  little 
nation  (the  population  of  Texas  had  been  officially 
estimated  a  few  months  before  at  50,000)  were  to 
be  vested  in  a  Senate  and  a  House  of  Representa- 
tives, "  to  be  styled  the  Congress  of  the  Republic 
of  Texas."  It  is  instructive  to  observe  that,  while  the 
members  of  Congress  were  to  receive  five  dollars  a 
day,  the  assistant  clerks  would  receive  six  dollars,  and 
the  reporter  eight.  The  executive  authority  was  to 
be  vested  in  a  President,  and  "the  first  President 
elected  by  the  people  shall  hold  his  office  for  the  term 
of  two  years,  and  shall  be  ineligible  during  the  next 
succeeding  term ;  and  all  subsequent  Presidents  shall 


Ii6  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

be  elected  for  three  years,  and  be  alike  ineligible." 
The  salary  of  the  President  was  to  be  $10,000,  with  a 
house,  the  salary  of  the  Vice-President  $3,000,  of  the 
Secretaries  $3,500,  and  of  foreign  Ministers  $5,000. 
The  government  was  altogether  modelled  upon  that 
of  the  United  States,  with  allowance  for  the  fact  that 
Texas  was  an  integral,  and  the  United  States  a  federal, 
republic.  There  was  a  careful  provision  for  the 
maintenance  of  negro  slavery.  Such  was  to  be  the 
organization  of  things  if  Texas  ever  justified  her 
Declaration  of  Independence.  Meanwhile,  as  there 
was  sad  need  of  some  sort  of  immediate  government, 
and  as  Henry  Smith,  the  absurd  Governor  pro  tern., 
and  his  absurd  contentious  Council,  had  been  alike 
reduced  to  non-existence  by  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, the  Convention  proceeded  to  elect  David 
G.  Burnet  as  President  of  Texas  ad  interim,  with 
Lorenzo  de  Zavala,  the  fiery  Mexican,  as  his  Vice- 
President.  The  only  other  member  of  this  ad  interim 
government  who  need  concern  us  was  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son Rusk  (1802-1856),  the  Secretary  of  War,  formerly 
Houston's  chief  of  staff,  and  always  his  true  colleague. 
He  was  from  South  Carolina,  and  had  been  in  Texas 
about  a  year.  When  Texas  ceased  to  be  a  State  and 
declared  herself  a  nation,  General  Houston  had  of 
course  resigned  his  position  as  commander-in-chief ; 
and  the  most  important  act  of  this  Convention  was 
undoubtedly  his  re-appointment  as  commander. 
Scarcely  had  the  Convention  done  this  one  thing  to 
justify  its  existence,  when  it  fled  in  terror  to  Harris- 
burg.  President  Burnet,  I  have  read,  had  to  go  off  to 
remove  his  family  to  a  place  of  safety,  and  throughout 


1836.]         THE  BATTLE   OF  SAN  JACINTO.  H? 

the  remainder  of  the  war  the  Convention  and  the 
Government  did  little  more  than  fly  continually  before 
the  rumour  of  the  advancing  Mexicans. 

It  was  truly  a  tremendous  task  that  Houston  had 
upon  his  hands.  He  had  undertaken  to  save  Texas, 
and  this  would  have  been  a  difficult  enough  achieve- 
ment even  with  Texan  co-operation  and  obedience ; 
now  he  would  simply  have  to  save  Texas  in  spite  of 
herself,  and  with  one  half  the  resources  that  he  might 
just  as  well  have  had.  He  did  this,  and  the  way  that 
he  did  it  was  by  yielding  at  first,  and  retiring  before 
Santa  Anna's  overwhelming  forces.  He  was  deter- 
mined to  smite  the  tyrant  yet,  and  he  only  waited  for 
an  opportunity  to  smite  effectively.  So  for  a  month 
he  retreated  steadily,  ever  backward  and  eastward, 
across  the  Guadalupe,  across  the  pellucid  Colorado 
and  the  Brazos,  for  about  two  hundred  miles,  disre- 
garding all  clamour  and  mutiny,  invincibly  calm, 
though  often  torn  with  anguish.  The  country  that  he 
deserted  was  abandoned  to  devastation,  and  a  whirl- 
wind of  blind  terror  was  sweeping  over  Texas.  Santa 
Anna  followed  Houston  closely,  —  closely,  but  not 
compactly,  as  the  Napoleon  of  the  East  would  have 
done,  —  followed  eastward  in  a  loose  and  straggling 
line,  the  front  of  which  must  have  extended  nearly  a 
hundred  miles,  from  General  Urrea's  division  in  the 
south  to  the  commands  of  Sesma  and  Gaona  in  the 
north.  Then,  on  the  banks  of  the  predestined  San 
'Jacinto,  Houston,  with  some  seven  hundred  men, 
caught  Santa  Anna  unawares,  with  only  eighteen  hun- 
dred Mexicans.  Let  us  indulge  in  a  glance  or  two  at 


n8  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

Houston's  state  of  mind  during  this  agonizing  month 
of  waiting  and  of  retreat. 

The  negro  servant  of  Colonel  Travis,  a  Mrs.  Dick- 
inson, with  or  without  her  child,  and  a  mythical  Mexi- 
can or  two,  all  non-combatants,  had  escaped  the  mas- 
sacre in  the  Alamo,  and  reached  General  Houston's 
headquarters  at  Gonzalez,  on  about  the  1 2th  of  March, 
bringing  with  them  unspeakable  terror.  Houston 
waited  as  long  as  he  dared  for  the  disobedient  Fannin 
to  join  him  at  Gonzalez,  and  then  he  fell  back  upon 
the  Colorado.  On  the  23d  of  March  he  wrote  to 
Colonel  Rusk,  the  Secretary  of  War :  "  You  know 
I  am  not  easily  depressed,  but,  before  my  God,  since 
we  parted  [about  a  fortnight  before]  I  have  found 
the  darkest  hours  of  my  past  life  !  My  excitement 
has  been  so  great  that  for  forty-eight  hours  I  have 
not  eaten  an  ounce,  nor  have  I  slept.  I  was  in  con- 
stant apprehension  of  a  rout ;  a  constant  panic  existed 
in  the  lines,  yet  I  managed  so  well,  or  such  was  my 
good  luck,  that  not  a  gun  was  fired  in  or  near  the 
camp,  or  on  the  march  (except  to  kill  beef)  from  the 
Guadalupe  to  the  Colorado.  All  would  have  been 
well,  and  all  at  peace  on  this  [the  eastern]  side  of 
the  Colorado,  if  I  could  only  have  had  a  moment  to 
start  an  express  in  advance  of  the  deserters;  but 
they  went  first,  and,  being  panic-struck,  it  was  con- 
tagious, and  all  who  saw  them  breathed  the  poison 
and  fled.  It  was  a  poor  compliment  to  me  to  sup- 
pose that  I  would  not  advise  the  convention  of  any 
necessity  which  might  arise  for  their  removal.  ...  I 
had  to  advise  troops  and  persons  of  my  falling  back, 
and  had  to  send  one  guard  thirty  miles  for  a  poor  blind 


1836.]         THE  BATTLE  OF  SAN  JACINTO.          119 

widow  (and  six  children)  whose  husband  was  killed 
in  the  Alamo.  The  families  are  now  all  on  this  side 
of  the  Guadalupe.  These  things  pained  me  infinitely, 
and  with  the  responsibility  of  my  command,  weighed 
upon  me  to  an  agonizing  extent." 

And  the  next  day,  in  a  postscript  to  the  same 
letter :  "In  a  few  days  my  force  will  be  highly 
respectable.  I  am  writing  in  the  open  air.  I  have 
no  tent,  and  am  not  looking  out  for  the  luxuries  of 
life.  ...  Do  devise  some  plan  to  send  back  the 
rascals  who  have  gone  from  the  army  and  service  of 
the  country  with  guns.  Oh,  why  did  the  cabinet 
leave  Washington  ?  .  .  .  We  must  act  now,  and  with 
great  promptness.  The  country  must  be  saved.  Oh, 
curse  the  consternation  which  has  seized  the  people  ! 
.  .  .  May  God  bless  you  !  This  morning  I  hear  of 
men  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  —  they  are  on  the 
march  —  you  will  hear  from  us." 

At  this  time  Houston's  force  is  said  to  have  touched 
fourteen  hundred  men,  but  this  is  doubtful ;  then 
came  the  hideous  news  of  the  massacre  at  Goliad, 
the  panic  became  complete,  and  the  Texan  army 
flowed  away  like  water.  At  first  Houston  tried  arrest- 
ing the  poor,  frightened  Mexican  who  brought  the 
news,  and  pretending  to  have  him  shot  as  a  bringer 
of  false  tidings  \  but  it  was  of  little  use.  Retreat  was 
certainly  the  one  course  now  left,  and  Houston  faced 
the  fact  in  the  following  proclamation  :  — 

"  FELLOW  SOLDIERS,  —  The  only  army  in  Texas  is 
now  present.  Travis  has  fallen  with  his  men  at  the 
Alamo ;  Fannin's  troops  have  been  massacred  at  La 


120  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

Bahia  [Goliad].  There  are  none  to  aid  us.  There 
is  here  but  a  small  force,  and  yet  it  is  all  that  Texas 
has.  We  might  cross  the  river  [Colorado]  and 
attack  the  enemy.  We  might  be  victorious  —  but 
we  might  be  overcome.  There  are  but  few  of  us, 
and  if  we  fall,  the  fate  of  Texas  is  sealed.  For  this 
reason,  and  until  I  feel  able  to  meet  the  enemy  in 
battle,  I  shall  retreat." 

These  restless  Texan  soldiers  were  already  taking 
counsel  to  depose  Houston  from  the  command ;  but 
he,  undaunted,  fell  back  upon  the  Brazos,  though 
without  crossing  it.  On  the  29th  of  March  we  find 
him  writing  to  Colonel  Rusk  :  "  On  my  arrival  on  the 
Brazos,  had  I  consulted  the  wishes  of  all,  I  should 
have  been  like  the  ass  between  two  stacks  of  hay. 
Many  wished  me  to  go  below,  others  above.  I  con- 
sulted none.  I  held  no  councils  of  war.  If  I  err, 
the  blame  is  mine.  I  find  Colonel  Hockley  of  my 
staff  a  sage  counsellor  and  true  friend.  .  .  .  For 
Heaven's  sake,  do  not  drop  back  again  with  the  seat 
of  government !  Your  removal  to  Harrisburg  has 
done  more  to  increase  the  panic  than  anything  else 
that  has  occurred  in  Texas,  except  the  fall  of  the 
Alamo.  Send  fifty  agents,  if  need  be,  to  the  United 
States.  Wharton  [William  H.  Wharton,  one  of  the 
best  of  the  Texans]  writes  me,  from  Nashville,  that 
the  ladies  of  that  place  have  fitted  out,  at  their  own 
expense,  no  less  than  two  hundred  men.  ..." 

And  again,  on  the  3ist  of  March :  "  For  heaven's 
sake,  do  allay  the  fever  and  chill  which  prevails  in  the 
country,  and  let  the  people  from  the  East  march  to 
the  camp  !  .  .  .  I  hope  I  can  keep  them  [the  sol- 


1836.]         THE  BATTLE   OF  SAN  JAC1NTO.          121 

diers]  together;  I  have  thus  far  succeeded  beyond 
my  hopes.  I  will  do  the  best  I  can ;  but,  be  assured, 
the  fame  of  Jackson  could  never  compensate  me  for 
my  anxiety  and  mental  pain." 

After  the  fall  of  the  Alamo  Santa  Anna  had  fancied 
that  Texas  was  conquered ;  he  had  been  persuaded  with 
difficulty  to  remain  and  witness  her  complete  humilia- 
tion. So  he  followed  after  Houston,  his  track,  accord- 
ing to  one  account,  "  marked  by  death  and  desolation. 
The  hoary  head  of  the  grandsire,  the  flaxen  curls  of 
the  babe,  and  the  dishevelled  tresses  of  the  affrighted 
mother,  were  alike  stained  with  gore."  He  was  get- 
ting further  and  further  from  his  base  of  supplies,  but 
he  did  not  seem  to  notice  it.  The  Texan  scouts 
would  sometimes  capture  letters  from  Mexico,  hailing 
him  as  already  Emperor.  To  one  of  these  scouts,  on 
one  occasion,  General  Houston  paid  away  the  last  five 
dollars  that  he  had  in  the  world.  We  have  a  picture 
of  Houston  at  this  period,  sitting  in  a  shanty  at  night, 
feeding  a  little  fire  with  oak  splinters  to  furnish  the 
only  light  his  extremity  allowed,  and  dictating  a  de- 
spatch to  Colonel  Hockley,  who  sat  upon  a  block  of 
wood.  In  the  retreat  of  the  Texans  or  the  advance 
of  the  Mexicans,  Gonzalez  and  San  Felipe  de  Austin 
were  burned  to  the  ground.  Colonel  Rusk  joined  the 
army  early  in  April,  and  did  much  to  appease  dis- 
contents. Houston  could  not  retreat  forever,  and  it 
seems  that  he  had  decided  within  himself  never  to 
cross  the  Trinity. 

Says  Colonel  Yoakum :  "  With  few  exceptions 
neither  officers  nor  men  had  any  tents  during  this 
severe  campaign.  Houston's  baggage  consisted  of  a 


A22  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

pair  of  saddle- wallets,  carried  by  his  servant,  and  con- 
taining his  official  papers  and  a  change  of  linen.  As 
to  a  military  chest,  the  army  had  none  at  all.  The 
only  moneys  used  by  the  general  during  the  campaign 
were  two  hundred  dollars  of  his  own  private  funds. 
As  an  incident  of  those  times,  while  the  army  was 
crossing  the  Colorado  a  woman  was  found  sitting 
with  another  woman  on  a  log  near  the  river.  Her 
husband  had  fallen  in  the  Alamo;  she  had  no  re- 
sources, no  protector,  or  means  of  conveyance.  Hous- 
ton, learning  her  condition,  furnished  her  out  of  his 
slender  means  fifty  dollars.  He  saw  no  more  of  her. 
In  after  years,  when  Texas  had  become  a  State  of  the 
American  Union,  she  wrote  to  him  stating  that  she 
had  laid  out  his  donation  in  the  purchase  of  cattle,  the 
increase  of  which  had  made  her  family  independent." 

An  army  order  of  Houston's,  issued  on  the  yth  of 
April,  has  some  quick,  sharp  sentences  that  sound  like 
battle  :  "  The  moment  for  which  we  have  waited  with 
anxiety  and  interest  is  fast  approaching.  The  victims 
of  the  Alamo  and  the  manes  of  those  who  were  mur- 
dered at  Goliad  call  for  cool,  deliberate  vengeance. 
Strict  discipline,  order,  and  subordination  will  ensure 
us  the  victory.  The  army  will  be  in  readiness  for 
action  at  a  moment's  warning.  The  field  officers  have 
the  immediate  execution  of  this  order  in  charge  for 
their  respective  commands."  Soon  after  this  Santa 
Anna  crossed  the  Brazos  ;  Houston  had  let  him  cross 
in  order  that  he  might  cut  him  off.  To  an  angry  letter 
from  the  government  ad  interim,  Houston  sent  back 
a  sharp  answer  on  the  i3th  of  April;  on  the  same 
day  he  issued  a  ringing  proclamation  to  the  peopk  of 


1836.]         THE  BATTLE   OF  SAN  JACINTO.          123 

eastern  Texas.  "You  have  suffered  panic,"  he  says, 
"  to  seize  you,  and  idle  rumour  to  guide  you.  You 
will  now  be  told  that  the  enemy  have  crossed  the 
Brazos,  and  that  Texas  is  conquered.  Reflect,  reason 
with  yourselves,  and  you  cannot  believe  a  part  of  it. 
The  enemy  have  crossed  the  Brazos,  but  they  are  tread- 
ing the  soil  on  which  they  are  to  be  conquered.  .  .  . 
If,  then,  you  wish  your  country  saved,  join  her 
standard  !  Protect  your  wives,  your  children,  and 
your  homes,  by  repairing  to  the  field  where  alone, 
by  discipline  and  concert  of  action,  you  can  be 
effective." 

Houston  had  crossed  the  Brazos  too,  but  appar- 
ently after  the  Mexicans ;  he  had  let  Santa  Anna  get 
in  front  of  him,  though  by  no  means  ahead  of  him. 
For  another  week  the  two  armies  moved  slowly  east- 
ward, this  time  the  Mexicans  on  the  initiative,  the 
Texans  content  with  checking  them.  Santa  Anna  had 
diverged  from  the  direct  route  to  Nacogdoches,  much 
further  north,  and  was  making  for  Harrisburg,  on  the 
Buffalo  River,  hoping  to  be  able  to  capture  the  migra- 
tory government  ad  interim.  The  government  fled 
again;  and  by  the  igth  of  April  Houston  had  got 
Santa  Anna  shut  up  between  the  mouth  of  the  Buffalo 
River  and  the  marshes  along  the  "  San  Jacinto  Bay," 
the  embouchure  at  once  of  the  Buffalo  and  of  the  San 
Jacinto.  On  the  iQth  we  find  him  writing  to  Colonel 
Rusk  in  the  field  :  — 

"  This  morning  we  are  in  preparation  to  meet  Santa 
Anna.  It  is  the  only  chance  of  saving  Texas.  .  .  . 
We  will  only  be  about  seven  hundred  to  march,  be- 
sides the  camp  guard.  But  we  go  to  conquest.  It  is 


124  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

wisdom  growing  out  of  necessity  to  meet  and  fight  the 
enemy  now.  Every  consideration  enforces  it.  The 
troops  are  in  fine  spirits,  and  now  is  the  time  for  ac- 
tion. We  will  use  our  best  efforts  to  fight  the  enemy 
to  such  advantage  as  will  insure  victory,  though  the 
odds  are  greatly  against  us.  I  leave  the  result  in  the 
hands  of  an  all-wise  God,  and  I  rely  confidently  upon 
His  providence.  My  country  will  do  justice  to  those 
who  serve  her.  The  right  for  which  we  fight  will  be 
secured,  and  Texas  shall  be  free." 

Houston  was  to  the  north,  upon  the  Buffalo ;  Santa 
Anna  was  to  the  south,  against  the  marshes,  and 
Houston  was  taking  measures  to  destroy  the  single 
bridge  that  secured  the  retreat  of  either  army.  "  Let 
it  be  an  easy  going  fight,  General,"  one  of  Hous- 
ton's free  and  easy  soldiers  had  advised  him  from  the 
ranks ;  and  he  was  taking  his  time  about  it.  On  the 
20th  Santa  Anna  drew  up  his  eighteen  hundred  Mex- 
icans in  line,  and  wanted  to  fight ;  Houston's  men, 
also,  wanted  to  fight,  but  he  would  not.  From  the 
breezy  forests  of  Tennessee,  from  the  hot  marshes 
of  Jalapa,  Houston  and  Santa  Anna  had  been,  during 
several  years,  drawing  nearer  and  nearer  to  one  an- 
other; "they  two  had,  strangely  enough,  business 
together."  Their  meeting  would  not  be  much  longer 
deferred.  Each  was  a  man  resistless  and  unresisted 
in  his  own  sphere,  accustomed  to  conquer  every  per- 
son with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 

On  the  2ist  of  April,  1836,  was  fought  the  battle  of 
San  Jacinto.  Mr.  Lester's  statements  are  not  perhaps 
always  or  altogether  as  scrupulously  exact  as  they 


1836.]       THE  BATTLE  OF  SAN  J AC  INTO.          125 

might  be,  but  as  his  account  of  San  Jacinto  is  spirited, 
and  derived  at  first  hand  from  Houston  and  from 
Rusk,  we  may  let  him  speak  here  :  — 

"  The  night  which  preceded  the  bloody  slaughter  of 
San  Jacinto  rolled  away,  and  brightly  broke  forth  the 
morning  of  the  last  day  of  Texan  servitude.  Before 
the  first  gray  lines  shot  up  the  east  three  strange  taps 
of  a  drum  [according  to  another  account  Houston 
beat  the  drum  on  this  morning  as  always]  were  heard 
in  the  camp,  and  seven  hundred  soldiers  sprang  to 
their  feet  as  one  man.  The  camp  was  busy  with  the 
soldier-hum  of  preparation  for  battle ;  but  in  the 
midst  of  it  all  Houston  slept  on  calmly.  The  soldiers 
had  eaten  the  last  meal  they  were  to  eat  till  they  had 
won  their  independence.  They  were  under  arms, 
ready  for  the  struggle. 

"At  last  the  sun  came  up  over  the  prairie  without  a 
single  cloud.  It  shone  full  and  clear  in  the  face  of 
the  Texan  commander,  and  it  waked  him  to  battle. 
He  sprang  to  his  feet  and  exclaimed,  '  The  sun  of  Aus- 
terlitz  has  risen  again  ! '  His  face  was  calm,  and  for 
the  first  time  in  many  weeks  every  shade  of  trouble 
had  moved  from  his  brow." 

There  followed  several  hours  of  preparation,  and  of 
that  restraint  which  is  as  important  a  factor  in  battles 
as  in  art.  The  Mexicans  were  eighteen  hundred ;  four 
hundred  to  the  east,  under  General  Almonte,  and  four- 
teen hundred  under  Santa  Anna's  immediate  com- 
mand, to  the  west  and  southwest.  On  the  west  of  the 
two  armies  was  the  road  leading  to  Vince's  Bridge, 
over  the  Buffalo,  which  offered  the  only  means  of 
retreat  for  either  party.  Houston  was  on  the  north 


126  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

of  Santa  Anna  with  seven  hundred  men,  more  or  less. 
He  had  just  received,  from  the  citizens  of  Cincinnati, 
an  invaluable  present  of  two  brass  cannon,  called  the 
"Twin  Sisters."  He  had  sixty  horsemen  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Mirabeau  Buonaparte  Lamar, 
who  did  good  service  on  this  day,  though  never  again. 

"  Everything,"  says  Mr.  Lester,  "  was  now  [at  nine 
o'clock]  ready,  and  every  man  at  his  post  waiting  for 
the  charge.  The  two  six-pounders  had  commenced 
a  well-directed  fire  of  grape  and  canister,  and  they 
shattered  bones  and  baggage  where  they  struck.  The 
moment  had  at  last  come.  Houston  ordered  the 
CHARGE,  and  sounded  out  the  war  cry,  REMEMBER  THE 
ALAMO.  These  magic  words  struck  the  ear  of  every 
soldier  at  the  same  instant,  and  '  The  Alamo  !  '  '  The 
Alamo  ! '  went  up  from  the  army  in  one  wild  scream, 
which  sent  terror  through  the  Mexican  host.  At  that 
moment  a  rider  came  up  on  a  horse  covered  with 
mire  and  foam,  swinging  an  axe  over  his  head,  and 
dashed  along  the  Texan  lines,  crying  out,  as  he  had 
been  instructed  to  do,  '/  have  cut  down  Vince's 
bridge  !  Now  fight  for  your  lives,  and  remember  the 
ALAMO  ! '  —  and  then  the  solid  phalanx,  which  had 
been  held  back  for  a  moment  at  the  announcement, 
dashed  forward  on  the  breastworks  like  an  avalanche 
of  fire.  Houston  spurred  his  horse  on  at  the  head  of 
the  centre  column  right  into  the  face  of  the  foe. 

"  The  Mexican  army  was  drawn  up  in  perfect  order, 
ready  to  receive  the  attack,  and  when  the  Texans 
were  within  about  sixty  paces,  and  before  they  had 
fired  a  rifle,  a  general  flash  was  seen  along  the  Mexi- 
can lines,  and  a  storm  of  bullets  went  flying  over  the 


1836.]         THE  BATTLE  OF  SAN  JACINTO.          127 

Texan  army.  They  fired  too  high,  but  several  balls 
struck  Houston's  horse  in  the  breast,  and  one  ball 
shattered  the  general's  ankle.  The  noble  animal  stag- 
gered for  a  moment,  but  Houston  spurred  him  on." 
-  This  battle  of  San  Jacinto,  the  name  of  which  still 
makes  old  men  thrill  as  they  remember  the  huge  re- 
nown of  it  in  their  youth,  lasted  only  twenty  minutes. 
It  was  but  a  rout  and  a  pursuit.  Many  of  the  Texans 
flung  aside  their  guns  after  the  first  fire,  grasped  their 
swords  and  their  daggers,  and  began  an  indiscriminate 
massacre. 

"Meantime,"  continues  Mr.  Lester,  "although 
Houston's  wound  was  bleeding  profusely,  and  his 
dying  horse  could  scarce  stagger  his  way  over  the 
slain,  yet  the  commander-in-chief  saw  every  move- 
ment of  his  army,  and  followed  the  tide  of  battle  as  it 
rolled  over  the  field.  Wherever  his  eye  fell  he  saw 
the  Mexicans  staggering  back  under  the  resistless 
shock  of  his  heroic  soldiers.  Regiments  and  battal- 
ions, cavalry  and  infantry,  horses  and  men,  were  hurled 
together ;  and  every  officer  and  every  man  seemed  to 
be  bent  on  a  work  of  slaughter  for  himself. 

"  The  Mexican  army  had  now  been  driven  from 
their  position,  and  were  flying  before  their  pursuers. 
Houston  saw  that  the  battle  was  won,  and  he  rode 
over  the  field  and  gave  his  orders  to  stop  the  carnage 
if  the  enemy  would  surrender.  But  he  had  given 
"the  Alamo  for  their  war-cry,  and  the  magic  word 
could  not  be  recalled.  The  ghosts  of  brave  men, 
massacred  at  Goliad  and  the  Alamo,  flitted  through 
the  smoke  of  battle,  and  the  uplifted  hand  could  not 
be  stayed." 


128  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

Let  us  glance  at  the  movements  of  this  same  Santa 
Anna,  as  narrated  by  Colonel  Rusk. 

"When  the    Mexicans  were  first  driven  from  the 
point  of  woods  where  we  encountered  them,  their 
officers  tried  to  rally  them,  but  the  men  cried,  '  It 's 
no  use,  it 's  no  use,  there  are  a  thousand  Americans 
in  the  woods.'     When  Santa   Anna   saw   Almonte's 
division  running  past  him,  he  called  a  drummer,  and 
ordered  him  to  beat  his  drum.     The  drummer  held 
up  his  hands  and  told  him  he  was  shot.     He  called 
then  to  a  trumpeter  near  him  to  sound  his  horn.     The 
trumpeter  replied  that  he  also  was  shot.     Just  at  that 
instant  a  ball  from  one  of  our  cannon  struck  a  man 
who  was  standing  near  Santa  Anna,  taking  off  one 
side    of    his    head.      Santa   Anna   then   exclaimed, 
1  D  —  n  these  Americans ;  I  believe  they  will  shoot 
us  all ! '     He  immediately  mounted  his   horse,   and 
commenced  his  flight." 

At  first  the  Mexicans,  though  taken  by  surprise, 
resisted  well ;  then  "  they  either  attempted  to  fly,  and 
were  stabbed  in  the  back,  or  fell  on  their  knees  to 
plead  for  mercy,  crying,  '  Me  no  Alamo! '  '  Me  no 
Alamo!  '  "  Some  seven  hundred  of  them  were  slain, 
some  seven  hundred  captured ;  the  marshes  and  the 
river  were  choked  with  their  bodies.  The  Texan  loss 
was  six  killed  in  the  field,  and  about  twenty-five 
wounded.  At  dusk  the  victors  "  returned  to  the  camp, 
where  a  command  was  left  to  guard  the  spoils  taken 
from  the  enemy.  As  the  commander-in-chief  was 
riding  across  the  field,  the  victorious  soldiers  came  up 
in  crowcls,  and  slapping  him  rudely  on  the  wounded 
leg,  exclaimed  :  — 


1836.]        THE  BATTLE   OF  SAN  J AC  INTO.  129 

"  '  Do  you  like  our  work  to-day,  General  ?  ' 
" ( Yes,  boys,  you  have  covered  yourselves  with 
glory,  and  I  decree  to  you  the  spoils  of  victory ;  I 
will  reward  valour.  I  only  claim  to  share  the  honours 
of  our  triumph  with  you.  I  shall  not  take  my  share 
of  the  spoils.'  He  did  not. 

"  While  he  was  giving  his  orders,  after  he  reached 
the  Texan  encampment,  and  before  he  dismounted, 
General  Rusk  came  in  and  presented  his  prisoner 
Almonte.  It  was  the  first  time  these  two  men  had 
ever  met.  This  seemed  to  give  a  finishing  stroke 
to  the  victory;  and  Houston,  who  was  completely 
exhausted  from  fatigue  and  loss  of  blood,  fell  from  his 
horse.  Colonel  Hockley  caught  him  in  his  arms,  and 
laid  him  at  the  foot  of  the  oak." 

Among  the  millions  throughout  the  civilized  world 
whose  ears  tingled  to  hear  of  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto, 
there  was  none  who  had  such  a  right  to  be  intensely 
moved  as  had  Aaron  Burr,  who  lay  dying  in  New 
York  at  the  age  of  eighty,  in  the  house  of  a  noble 
lady,  his  ancestral  "  guest- friend."  This  was  what  he 
might  have  done,  would  have  done.  Mr.  Parton,  in 
his  Life  of  Aaron  Burr,  relates  that  a  gentleman,  call- 
ing upon  Burr  one  morning  at  this  period,  "  found 
him,  newspaper  in  hand,  all  excitement,  his  eyes 
blazing. 

" '  There  ! '  exclaimed  the  old  man,  pointing  to  the 
news  from  Texas ;   '  you  see  ?     I  was  right !     I  was 
only  thirty  years  too  soon  !     What  was  treason  in  me 
thirty  years  ago  is  patriotism  now  ! '  " 
9 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

AFTER  THE   BATTLE   OF   SAN   JACINTO,  1836. 

THROUGH  all  the  ambrosial  night  of  the  2ist  of 
April  the  horses  of  the  victorious  Texans  champed 
such  fodder  as  was  attainable  under  the  circum- 
stances ;  the  Texans,  save  for  their  grievously  wounded 
commander,  slept  well  on  the  field  of  their  freedom 
and  their  fame. 

In  the  battle  of  the  preceding  day  General  Al- 
monte and  General  Castrillon  had  behaved  conspicu- 
ously well.  Santa  Anna  had  not  done  so.  We  learn 
from  a  Mexican  diary,  reported  by  Mr.  Bancroft,  that 
after  the  rout,  "  mounted  on  a  splendid  charger  sup- 
plied him  in  the  confusion  "  by  one  of  his  colonels, 
"  he  fled  at  full  speed  toward  Vince's  bridge,  hotly 
pursued  by  the  Texan  cavalry.  Finding  the  bridge 
destroyed,  he  did  not  pause,  but  plunged  down  the 
steep  descent  into  the  water,  where  his  horse  stuck 
fast  in  the  mud.  Nevertheless,  favoured  by  the 
approaching  night,  he  managed  to  conceal  himself, 
crossed  the  creek  later,  and  continued  his  way  on 
foot.  In  an  abandoned  house  he  found  some  clothes, 
and  doffing  his  uniform,  assumed  the  garb  of  a  sol- 
dier. Clad  in  a  blue  cotton  jacket  and  linen  trow- 
sers,  with  a  leather  cap  and  red  worsted  slippers,  he 


1836.]  AFTER  SAN  J AC  INTO.  131 

.  .  .  crawled  away  through  the  grass  and  mud  in  the 
direction  of  the  Brazos."  Alas  for  the  report  of  such 
things  in  Jalapa  and  Mexico  !  But  Mr.  Lester  may 
now  take  up  the  moral  tale  :  — 

"  The  Texans  were  ranging  the  prairie  throughout 
the  [following]  day,  and  bringing  in  prisoners.  The 
grass  was  everywhere  four  or  five  feet  high,  and  those 
who  had  not  been  taken  the  day  before,  were  now 
crawling  away  on  their  hands  and  knees,  hoping  thus 
to  effect  their  escape.  Santa  Anna  had  not  yet  been 
taken,  but  the  victors  were  scouring  every  part  of  the 
field  in  search  of  the  Dictator.  '  You  will  find  the  hero 
of  Tampico  '  [does  the  reader  remember  the  shooting 
of  twenty-eight  Americans  at  Tampico?],  said  Houston, 
'  if  you  find  him  at  all,  making  his  retreat  on  all  fours, 
and  he  will  be  dressed  as  bad,  at  least,  as  a  common 
soldier.  Examine  closely  every  man  you  find.' 

"  Lieutenant  Sylvester,  a  volunteer  from  Cincinnati, 
was  riding  over  the  prairie  on  a  fine  horse,  about 
three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  he  saw  a  man 
making  his  way  towards  Vince's  bridge.  [We  must 
not  be  too  particular  about  accuracy.]  The  moment 
he  found  himself  pursued,  the  fugitive  fell  down  in  the 
grass.  Sylvester  dashed  on  in  that  direction,  and  his 
horse  came  very  near  trampling  him  down.  The 
man  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  apparently  without  the 
slightest  surprise,  looked  his  captor  full  in  the  face. 
He  was  disguised  in  a  miserable  rustic  dress.  He 
wore  a  skin- cap,  a  round  jacket,  and  pantaloons  of 
blue  domestic  cotton,  with  a  pair  of  coarse  soldier's 
shoes.  But  his  face  and  his  manners  bespoke  too 
plainly  that  he  belonged  to  a  different  class  than  his 


I32  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

garb  betokened ;  and  underneath  his  coarse  disguise, 
Sylvester  saw  that  he  wore  a  shirt  of  the  finest  linen 
cambric.  'You  are  an  officer,  I  perceive,  sir,'  said 
the  horseman,  raising  his  cap  politely.  '  No,  soldier,' 
was  his  reply ;  and  he  drew  out  a  letter  in  Spanish, 
addressed  to  Almonte.  When  he  saw  there  was  no 
hope  of  escape,  he  inquired  for  General  Houston. 
By  this  time  Sylvester  had  been  joined  by  several  of 
his  comrades,  and  mounting  his  prisoner  behind  him, 
they  rode  off  together  on  the  same  horse  to  the  camp, 
several  miles  distant.  As  he  passed  the  Mexican 
prisoners,  they  exclaimed  with  the  greatest  surprise, 
as  they  lifted  their  caps,  '  El  Presidente  !  ' 

"  In  a  single  moment  the  news  spread  through  the 
camp  that  Gen.  Santa  Anna  was  a  prisoner,  and  the 
Dictator  was  taken  to  Houston.  The  General  was 
lying  on  the  ground  [apparently  outdoors]  and  having 
slept  little  during  the  night  in  consequence  of  his 
wound,  had  now  fallen  into  a  doze.  Santa  Anna 
came  up  behind  him  and  took  his  hand.  Houston 
roused  himself,  and  turning  over,  gazed  up  in  the  face 
of  the  Mexican,  who  extended  his  left  arm,  and  lay- 
ing his  right  hand  on  his  heart,  said  [in  Spanish],  '  1 
am  General  Antonio  Lopez  de  Santa  Anna,  President 
of  the  Mexican  Republic,  and  I  claim  to  be  your  pris- 
oner of  war'  Houston  waved  his  hand  to  a  box,  — 
for  it  was  the  only  seat  in  the  camp  —  and  asked  his 
prisoner  to  be  seated.  He  then  sent  for  Almonte, 
who  spoke  English  perfectly,  and  requested  him  to 
act  as  interpreter. 

"  Santa  Anna  took  his  seat,  and  glancing  his  keen 
eye  occasionally  around  the  camp  with  a  timid  ex- 


1836.]  AFTER  SAN  JACINTO.  133 

pression,  pressed  the  sides  of  his  breasts  with  both 
hands,  and  gave  two  or  three  half- suppressed  groans, 
like  a  man  who  was  suffering  deep  pain.  An  inter- 
esting incident  took  place  about  this  time,  which 
Gen.  Rusk  thus  related :  '  At  the  time  Santa  Anna 
was  brought  into  our  camp  I  was  walking  with  young 
Zavala,  the  son  of  the  noble  and  venerable  Zavala, 
who  distinguished  himself  as  the  friend  of  Texan  in- 
dependence. We  approached  him  together.  Santa 
Anna  recognized  young  Zavala  at  once,  and  advanced 
to  meet  him  with  great  apparent  cordiality,  uttering 
many  expressions  of  kindness,  such  as  are  customary 
among  the  Mexicans  on  such  occasions,  several  of 
which  I  remember.  Among  other  things,  he  ex- 
claimed, "Oh  !  my  friend,  my  friend,  the  son  of  my 
early  friend ;  "  with  which,  and  other  exclamations  in 
the  same  strain,  he  embraced  young  Zavala,  with  high 
indications  of  apparent  feeling,  and  I  think,  dropping 
a  tear.  Young  Zavala  returned  his  greeting  with 
that  deference  which  would  have  been  due  to  his 
former  rank  and  power,  but  at  the  same  time  emit- 
ting from  his  countenance  an  expression  I  have 
scarcely  seen  equalled  on  any  occasion.  His  look 
seemed  to  wither  Santa  Anna,  and  staring  him  full  in 
the  face,  he  replied  immediately,  with  great  modesty, 
"  It  has  been  so,  sir."  Santa  Anna  evinced  plainly 
that  he  was  much  mortified.' 

"Almonte  approached  his  captive  general  with  evi- 
dent respect  and  grief,  and  the  following  conversation 
took  place  between  the  two  commanders,  —  Hous- 
ton, in  the  mean  time,  lying  on  the  ground,  resting 
on  his  elbow.  Great  pains  has  been  taken  to  get  as 


134  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

nearly  as  possible  the  exact  words  used  by  the  speak- 
ers, and  those  who  were  present  at  the  interview  have 
assured  us  that  all  here  related  they  do  remember, 
and  they  recollect  nothing  else  of  importance. 

"  Santa  Anna  (after  embracing  Almonte,  and  re- 
covering perfectly  from  his  embarrassment)  rose,  and 
advancing  with  the  air  of  one  born  to  command,  said 
to  General  Houston  :  '  That  man  may  consider  him- 
self born  to  no  common  destiny  who  has  conquered 
the  Napoleon  of  the  West;  and  it  now  remains  for 
him  to  be  generous  to  the  vanquished.' 

"  Houston.  —  '  You  should  have  remembered  that 
at  the  Alamo.' 

"  S.  A.  —  '  You  must  be  aware  that  I  was  justified 
in  my  course  by  the  usages  of  war.  I  had  summoned 
a  surrender,  and  they  had  refused.  The  place  was 
then  taken  by  storm,  and  the  usages  of  war  justified 
the  slaughter  of  the  vanquished.' 

"  H.  — '  That  was  the  case  once,  but  it  is  now  ob- 
solete. Such  usages  among  civilized  nations  have 
yielded  to  the  influences  of  humanity.' 

"  S.  A.  —  *  However  this  may  be,  I  was  acting 
under  the  orders  of  my  Government.' 

"  ff.  — '  Why,  YOU  are  the  Government  of  Mexico.' 

11  S.  A.  —  'I  have  orders  in  my  possession  com- 
manding me  so  to  act.' 

"  H.  —  *  A  Dictator,  sir,  has  no  superior.' 

"  S.  A.  —  'I  have  orders,  General  Houston,  from 
my  Government,  commanding  me  to  exterminate 
every  man  found  in  arms  in  the  province  of  Texas, 
and  treat  all  such  as  pirates ;  for  they  have  no  gov- 
ernment, and  are  fighting  under  no  recognized 


1836.]  AFTER  SAN  JACINTO.  135 

flag.  This  will  account  for  the  positive  orders  of  my 
Government.' 

"If.  —  '  So  far  as  the  first  point  is  concerned,  the 
Texans  flatter  themselves  they  have  a  Government 
already,  and  they  will  probably  be  able  to  make  a  flag. 
But  if  you  feel  excused  for  your  conduct  at  the  Alamo, 
you  have  not  the  same  excuse  for  the  massacre  of 
Colonel  Fannin's  command.  They  had  capitulated 
on  terms  proffered  by  your  General.  And  yet,  after 
the  capitulation,  they  were  all  perfidiously  massacred, 
without  the  privilege  of  even  dying  with  arms  in  their 
hands.' 

"  Those  who  were  present  say  that  when  Houston 
came  to  speak  of  the  Goliad  tragedy,  it  seemed  im- 
possible for  him  to  restrain  his  indignation.  His  eye 
flashed  like  a  wild  beast's,  and  in  his  gigantic  effort  to 
curb  in  his  wrath,  cold  sweat  ran  off  from  his  brow  in 
streams. 

"  S.  A.  —  '  I  declare  to  you,  General '  (laying  his 
hand  on  his  heart),  'that  I  was  not  apprised  of  the 
fact  that  they  had  capitulated.  General  Urrea  in- 
formed me  that  he  had  conquered  them  in  a  battle,  and 
under  this  impression  I  ordered  their  execution.' 

" H.  —  'I  know,  General,  that  the  men  had  capitu- 
lated.' 

"  S.  A.  — '  Then  I  was  ignorant  of  it.  And  after 
your  asseveration  I  should  not  have  a  shadow  of  doubt, 
if  it  were  not  that  General  Urrea  had  no  authority 
whatever  to  receive  their  capitulation.  And  if  the 
day  ever  comes  that  I  can  get  Urrea  into  my  hands, 
I  will  execute  him  for  his  duplicity  in  not  giving  me 
information  of  the  facts.' 


136  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

"  Here  the  conversation  was  suspended  for  a  while, 
and  Santa  Anna  requested  a  small  piece  of  opium. 
It  was  ordered  by  Houston,  who  asked  him  if  he 
would  desire  his  marquee  and  luggage  and  the  at- 
tendance of  his  aides  and  servants.  Santa  Anna 
thanked  him  very  politely,  and  said  it  would  make 
him  very  happy,  since  they  were  proffered  by  his 
captor. 

"  While  the  order  was  being  given,  Almonte  mani- 
fested a  disposition  to  continue  the  conversation  with 
Houston.  After  remarking  to  the  Texan  General  that 
fortune  had  indeed  favoured  him,  he  asked  why  he  had 
not  attacked  the  Mexicans  the  first  day  the  armies 
met  [April  2OthJ.  'You  had  reason  to  suppose  we 
should  be  reinforced.  And  yet  if  you  had  risked  a 
battle  that  day  you  would  have  had  another  story  to 
tell,  perhaps,  for  our  men  were  then  ready  to  fight, 
and  so  anxious  for  the  battle  to  come  on  that  we 
could  hardly  keep  them  in  their  ranks.  Why  did  you 
wait  till  the  next  morning,  General  ? ' 

"'Well,'  replied  Houston,  'I  see  I  was  right.  I 
knew  you  expected  I  should  bring  on  the  battle  that 
day,  and  were  consequently  prepared  for  it.  Now  if 
I  must  be  questioned  by  an  inferior  officer  in  the 
presence  of  his  General,  I  will  say  that  was  just  the 
reason  why  I  did  not  fight ;  and  besides,  I  thought 
there  was  no  use  in  having  two  bites  at  one 
cherry.' 

"After  some  remark  of  Almonte,  which  irritated 
Houston,  and  which,  in  the  opinion  of  all  who  heard 
it,  ill-befitted  the  occasion,  he  said,  'You  have  come 
a  great  way  to  give  us  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  and 


1836.]  AFTER  SAN  J AC  INTO.  1 37 

you  have  made  the  sacrifice  of  the  lives  of  a  great 
many  brave  men  necessary.'  '  Oh,'  flippantly  replied 
Almonte,  '  what  of  six  or  eight  hundred  men  !  And 
from  all  accounts,  only  half  a  dozen  of  your  brave 
men  have  fallen.' 

"  Houston  replied  :  '  We  estimate  the  lives  of  our 
men,  I  perceive,  somewhat  higher  than  you  do,'  and 
he  gave  him  a  look  which  seemed  to  say,  '  Taunt  me 
again,  and  you  don't  live  an  hour  ! '  Almonte  very 
politely  changed  his  tone.  '  You  talk  about  reinforce- 
ments, sir,'  said  Houston,  raising  himself  up ;  'it 
matters  not  how  many  reinforcements  you  have,  sir, 
you  never  can  conquer  freemen.'  And  taking  from 
his  pocket  an  ear  of  dry  corn  which  he  had  carried 
for  four  days,  only  a  part  of  it  being  consumed,  he 
held  it  up  and  said,  '  Sir,  do  you  ever  expect  to  con- 
quer men  who  fight  for  freedom,  when  their  General 
can  march  four  days  with  one  ear  of  corn  for  his 
rations  ? ' 

"  The  exhibition  of  the  ear  of  corn  stirred  up  all 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  Texan  soldiers,  and  they  gath- 
ered round  their  General,  and  asked  him  to  allow 
them  to  divide  the  corn.  '  We  '11  plant  it,'  said  they, 
1  and  call  it  the  Houston  corn.'  <Oh,  yes,  my  brave 
fellows,'  said  the  General,  smiling,  <  take  it  along  if  you 
care  anything  about  it,  and  divide  it  among  you; 
give  each  one  a  kernel  as  far  as  it  will  go,  and  take  it 
home  to  your  own  fields,  where  I  hope  you  may  long 
cultivate  the  arts  of  peace  as  nobly  as  you  have  shown 
yourselves  masters  of  the  art  of  war.  You  have 
achieved  your  independence ;  now  see  if  you  cannot 
make  as  good  farmers  as  you  have  proved  yourselves 


138  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.         [1836. 

gallant  soldiers.  You  may  not  call  it  Houston  corn ; 
but  call  it  San  Jacinto  corn,  —  for  then  it  will  remind 
you  of  your  own  bravery.'  It  is  also  said  that  in  one  of 
his  despatches  that  day  to  the  people  of  the  Sabine, 
the  General  said  to  those  who  had  fled  from  their 
homes,  l  Return  and  plant  corn.'  The  soldiers  dis- 
tributed their  corn,  and  it  now  waves  over  a  thousand 
green  fields  in  Texas. 

"  Santa  Anna  had  become  interested  in  the  conver- 
sation, and  Almonte  related  to  him  what  had  been 
said.  The  Mexican  General  seemed  to  be  transported 
with  rage,  and  he  cursed  Almonte  for  losing  the  bat- 
tle. ...  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  also,  that  Santa  Anna 
afterwards  said  '  that  this  was  the  first  moment  he 
had  ever  understood  the  American  character ;  and 
that  what  he  had  witnessed  convinced  him  that  Amer- 
icans never  could  be  conquered.' 

"  Night  came.  The  guard  was  so  disposed  as  to  in- 
clude Santa  Anna's  marquee,  and  he  slept  on  his  camp- 
bed  with  every  comfort  he  could  have  had  if  he  had 
been  the  victor;  while  near  by  him  Houston  lay 
upon  the  earth  —  his  wonted  bed  in  camp  —  with  no 
respite  from  the  intense  agony  of  his  wound.  The 
ball  had  entered  about  one  inch  above  the  ankle  joint, 
shattering  the  bone,  and  severing  the  muscles  and 
arteries.  It  prostrated  him  for  months,  during  which 
time  he  was  worn  down  by  fever  and  pain  to  the 
shadow  of  a  man. 

"  After  the  battle  two  ravens  were  seen  hovering  over 
the  field  in  the  smoke  which  lingered  on  the  battle 
scene.  Some  of  the  men  proposed  to  shoot  them,  as 
they  were  near  the  earth.  Houston  said,  *  No  — 


1836.]  AFTER  SAN  J AC  INTO,  139 

don't  shoot  them,  —  it  is  a  good  omen.  Their  heads 
are  pointing  westward.  'T  is  the  course  of  empire.  I 
own  I  am  a  little  superstitious  about  the  raven.'  " 

And  here  is  just  one  more  anecdote  of  Houston 
after  San  Jacinto  :  — 

"  A  soldier  had  fled  from  the  battle,  declaring  that 
all  his  comrades  were  killed  at  the  first  fire.  When 
General  Houston  heard  of  the  circumstance  he  de- 
clared he  would  have  him  shot.  His  Captain  impor- 
tuned the  Commander  to  let  him  go.  'Why,  yes, 
Captain,'  said  the  General,  '  I  will  let  him  off,  but  on 
condition  that  he  will  promise  to  marry  into  a  valiant 
race  and  cross  the  breed.  Under  no  other  circum- 
stances will  I  let  him  go.'  " 

Santa  Anna,  unlike  Old  World  commanders  when 
captured,  was  eager  to  ransom  himself  by  surrender- 
ing every  object  of  the  campaign.  An  officer  who 
had  escaped  from  San  Jacinto  "  on  a  fleet  Andalu- 
sian  courser,"  had  already  carried  the  news  of  the 
defeat  to  General  Filisola,  the  second  in  command, 
who  was  east  of  the  Brazos.  Now  Santa  Anna,  in 
terror  for  his  life,  sent  to  Filisola  of  his  own  motion, 
ordering  him  to  release  his  prisoners  and  commence 
a  universal  retreat.  On  the  24th  of  April  General 
Cos,  fat,  ineffective,  without  honour,  was  captured. 
Houston  saw  Santa  Anna  several  times,  and  on  these 
occasions  one  would  have  thought,  from  their  accou- 
trements, that  the  vanquished  had  been  the  victor. 
It  is  characteristic  of  Houston's  hardy  effectiveness 
that  he  never  met  his  prisoner  alone,  so  that  poisonous 
tongues  might  be  still.  The  booty  of  San  Jacinto 


140  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

had  been  great;  among  it  was  $12,000  in  coin,  and 
Houston  undertook  the  responsibility  of  dividing  this 

sum   among  his   long  unpaid  soldiers.     The  fugitive 

and  superfluous  government  ad  interim  soon  came  up 
from  Galveston,  whither  it  had  fled,  and  we  have  a 
memorial  from  General  Houston,  dated  "  Camp  San 
Jacinto,  May  3,  1836,"  giving  his  ideas  of  the  terms 
upon  which  an  arrangement  with  Santa  Anna  ought 
to  be  made,  and  insisting  particularly  upon  the  whole 
length  of  the  Rio  Grande  as  the  Texan  boundary^ 
against  Mexico. 

Meanwhile  Houston  was  very  ill  and  could  no 
longer  command  the  army  in  person,  though  he  still 
retained  his  position.  General  Rusk  succeeded  him, 
and  the  miserable  Lamar  succeeded  Rusk  as  Secre- 
tary of  War.  This  farewell  of  General  Houston  to 
his  army,  on  the  5th  of  May,  has  more  than  a 
reminiscence  of  Napoleon's  bulletins  :  — 

COMRADES  :  .  .  .  You  have  patiently  endured  priva- 
tions, hardships,  and  difficulties,  unappalled  ;  you  have 
encountered  odds  of  two  to  one  of  the  enemy  against 
you,  and  borne  yourselves,  in  the  onset  and  conflict 
of  battle,  in  a  manner  unknown  in  the  annals  of  mod- 
ern warfare.  While  an  enemy  to  your  independence 
remains  in  Texas  the  work  is  incomplete ;  but  when 
liberty  is  firmly  established  by  your  patience  and  your 
valour,  it  will  be  fame  enough  to  say,  "  I  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  army  of  San  Jacinto  !  " 

In  taking  leave  of  my  brave  comrades  in  arms  I 
cannot  suppress  the  expression  of  that  pride  which  I 
so  justly  feel  in  having  had  the  honour  to  command  them 
in  person,  nor  will  I  withhold  the  tribute  of  my  warm- 


1836.]  AFTER  SAM  J AC  INTO.  14* 

est  admiration  and  gratitude  for  the  promptness  with 
which  my  orders  were  executed,  and  union  maintained 
through  the  army.  At  parting,  my  heart  embraces 
you  with  gratitude  and  affection. 

SAM  HOUSTON,   Commander-in-  Chief. 

"  When  this  touching  and  eloquent  address,"  says 
Mr.  Lester,  "  was  read  to  the  army,  the  tears  of  the 
brave  men  fell  upon  the  rifles  on  which  they  were 
leaning.  Such  was  his  parting  with  his  companions 
in  arms." 

On  the  1 4th  of  May  the  government  concluded  an 
arrangement  with  Santa  Anna,  on  something  the  lines 
suggested  by  Houston,  and  on  the  principle  of  build- 
ing a  golden  bridge  for  a  retreating  enemy.  This  is 
known  as  the  Treaty  of  Velasco.  Very  special  facili- 
ities  were  to  be  given  to  General  Filisola  to  get  out  of 
the  country.  Santa  Anna  was  to  be  sent  back  to  Vera 
Cruz  in  all  honour,  and  was  to  do  his  utmost  for  the 
Texan  cause.  The  poor  fellow  was  utterly  broken. 
On  the  ist  of  June  he  was  in  Velasco  harbour,  ill  on 
board  the  ship  that  was  to  convey  him  back  to  his 
own  country,  and  he  issued  this  address  to  the  Texan 
soldiers :  — 

MY  FRIENDS,  —  I  have  been  a  witness  of  your  cour- 
age on  the  field  of  battle,  and  know  you  to  be  gener- 
ous. Rely  with  confidence  on  my  sincerity,  and  you 
shall  never  have  cause  to  regret  the  kindness  shown 
me.  In  returning  to  my  native  land,  I  beg  you  to 
receive  the  sincere  thanks  of  your  grateful  friend. 
Farewell.  ANT.  LOPEZ  DE  SANTA  ANNA. 

VELASCO,  ist  June,  1836. 


142  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON. 

We  now  come  to  a  most  infamous  chapter  in  Texan 
history,  —  one  that  makes  us  wish  to  wash  our  hands 
forever  of  some  of  the  people  whose  history  we  have 
been  following. 

In  the  British  Museum  I  have  looked  at  —  I  could 
not  read  —  a  pamphlet  of  seventy  pages  against 
Houston,  published  in  1854  by  a  General  Thomas 
Jefferson  Green  (1801-1863),  fr°m  North  Carolina. 
It  is  probably  one  of  the  sixteen  publications  which 
Houston  once  spoke  of  as  having  been  issued  against 
him,  to  his  knowledge;  "this  military  buffoon,  this 
bleating  cub"  is  a  fair  example  of  its  language.  We 
may  hear  again  of  this  scandalous  General  Green ; 
but  on  the  ist  of  June  he  unluckily  landed  at  Velasco 
with  about  two  hundred  volunteers  for  Texas,  com- 
posed of  the  most  squalid  Irishry  of  New  Orleans. 
There  had  been  a  hue  and  cry  throughout  Texas  for 
Santa  Anna's  blood,  and  Mirabeau  Buonaparte  Lamar 
had  not  been  ashamed  to  issue  an  address  to  Presi- 
dent Burnet,  embodying  this  cry.  Now  General  Green 
declared  that  Santa  Anna  should  not  escape.  Uniting 
his  volunteers  with  the  loathsome  mob  of  Velasco,  he 
raised  a  riot  which  frightened  the  poor  ineffective 
President  ad  interim  into  ordering  Santa  Anna  to  be 
removed  ashore.  Santa  Anna  refused  to  be  removed, 
claiming  the  treaty.  So,  on  the  4th  of  June,  General 
Green  boarded  his  ship,  and  burst  into  his  stateroom. 
He  "lay  on  his  back  in  his  berth,  and  his  respira- 
tion seemed  to  be  difficult."  General  Green,  when 
he  would  not  get  up,  ordered  him  to  be  put  in  irons. 
"  When  the  irons  were  brought  within  his  view,  the 
prisoner  jumped  up,  adjusted  his  hat,  and  stated  his 


1836.]  AFTER  SAN  JACINTO.  143 

readiness  to  accompany  us."  Santa  Anna's  comment 
on  this  performance  was  limited  to  two  words,  which 
do,  indeed,  express  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  all 
social  criticism  on  America,  —  "  Bad  manners." 

When  Houston,  who  was  far  away,  being  healed  of 
his  wound,  heard  of  President  Burnet's  weakness,  he 
said  :  '•  I  would  have  regarded  the  faith  of  the  nation 
under  any  circumstances,  and  before  the  mob  should 
have  laid  hands  on  Santa  Anna,  they  should  have  first 
drunk  my  blood  !  "  And  when,  in  July,  he  heard  that 
his  own  old  army  of  San  Jacinto,  which  had  been 
escorting  Filisola  and  his  unhappy  remnant  of  Mexi- 
cans out  of  Texas,  and  which  was  then  on  the  Coleta, 
was  mutinying,  demanding  the  execution  of  Santa 
Anna,  and  talking  about  arresting  President  Burner, 
he  issued  a  fervent  protest.  "  In  cool  blood  to  offer 
up  the  living  to  the  manes  of  the  departed,"  he 
says,  "  only  finds  an  example  in  the  religion  and  war- 
fare of  savages.  Regard  for  one's  departed  friends 
should  stimulate  us  in  the  hour  of  battle,  and  would 
excuse  us,  in  the  moment  of  victory,  for  partial 
excesses,  at  which  our  calmer  feelings  of  humanity 
would  relent.  .  .  . 

"  I,  therefore,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army  of 
the  Republic,  do  solemnly  protest  against  the  trial, 
sentence,  and  execution  of  General  Antonio  Lopez  de 
Santa  Anna,  President  of  the  Republic  of  Mexico,  un- 
til the  relations  in  which  we  are  to  stand  to  the  United 
States  shall  be  ascertained." 

These  Texans  certainly  did  not  excel  in  manners. 
But  they  knew  how  to  defend  their  country,  —  there 


144  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

was  not  now  an  armed  Mexican  in  all  Texas.  Let 
us  conclude  this  long  chapter  by  listening  to  some 
noble  words  uttered  at  this  time  in  the  United  States 
Senate  by  the  fiery  and  fluent  Benton  :  — 

"  Heartless  is  the  calumny  invented  and  propagated, 
not  from  this  floor,  but  elsewhere,  on  the  cause  of  the 
Texan  revolt.  It  is  said  to  be  a  war  for  the  extension 
of  slavery.  It  had  as  well  been  said  that  our  own 
revolution  was  a  war  for  the  extension  of  slavery.  So 
far  from  it  that  no  revolt,  not  even  our  own,  ever  had 
a  more  just  and  a  more  sacred  origin.  ...  A  calumny 
more  heartless  can  never  be  imagined  than  that  which 
would  convert  this  rich  and  holy  defence  of  life,  liberty, 
and  property,  into  an  aggression  for  the  extension  of 
slavery.  Just  in  its  origin,  valiant  and  humane  in  its 
conduct,  the  Texan  revolt  has  illustrated  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  character,  and  given  it  new  titles  to  the  respect 
and  admiration  of  the  world.  It  shows  that  liberty, 
justice,  valour,  moral,  physical,  and  intellectual  power, 
characterize  that  race  wherever  it  goes.  Let  our  Amer- 
ica rejoice,  let  old  England  rejoice,  that  the  Brazos  and 
Colorado,  new  and  strange  names,  streams  far  beyond 
the  western  bank  of  the  Father  of  Floods,  have  felt  the 
impress,  and  witnessed  the  exploits  of  a  people  sprung 
from  their  loins,  and  carrying  their  language,  laws,  and 
customs,  their  magna  charta  and  its  glorious  privileges, 
into  new  regions  and  far  distant  climes.  .  .  . 

"  Of  the  individuals  who  have  purchased  lasting 
renown  in  this  young  war,  it  would  be  impossible,  in 
this  place,  to  speak  in  detail,  and  invidious  to  discrimi- 
nate. But  there  is  one  among  them  whose  position 
forms  an  exception ;  and  whose  early  association  with 


1836.]  AFTER  SAN  JACINTO.  14$ 

myself  justifies  and  claims  the  tribute  of  a  particular 
notice.  I  speak  of  him  whose  romantic  victory  has 
given  to  the  Jacinto  that  immortality  in  grave  and 
serious  history,  which  the  diskos  of  Apollo  had  given 
to  it  in  the  fabulous  pages  of  the  heathen  mythology. 
General  Houston  was  bora  in  the  State  of  Virginia, 
County  of  Rockbridge ;  he  was  appointed  an  ensign 
in  the  army  of  the  United  States  during  the  late  war 
with  Great  Britain,  and  served  in  the  Creek  campaign 
under  the  banners  of  Jackson.  I  was  the  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the -regiment  to  which  he  belonged,  and 
the  first  field  officer  to  whom  he  reported.  I  then 
marked  in  him  the  same  soldierly  and  gentlemanly 
qualities  which  have  since  distinguished  his  eventful 
career:  frank,  generous,  brave;  ready  to  do  or  to 
suffer  whatever  the  obligations  of  civil  or  military  duty 
imposed;  and  always  prompt  to  answer  the  call  of 
honour,  patriotism,  and  friendship.  Sincerely  do  I  re- 
joice in  his  victory.  It  is  a  victory  without  alloy,  and 
without  parallel,  except  at  New  Orleans.  It  is  a  vic- 
tory which  the  civilization  of  the  age,  and  the  honour 
of  the  human  race,  required  him  to  gain;  for  the 
nineteenth  century  is  not  an  age  in  which  a  repetition 
of  the  Goliad  matins  could  be  endured.  Nobly  has 
he  answered  the  requisition ;  fresh  and  luxuriant  are 
the  laurels  which  adorn  his  brow. 

"  It  is  not  within  the  scope  of  my  present  purpose  to 
speak  of  military  events,  and  to  celebrate  the  exploits 
of  that  vanguard  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  who  are  now  on 
the  confines  of  the  ancient  empire  of  Montezuma; 
but  that  combat  of  San  Jacinto  !  it  must  forever  re- 
main in  the  catalogue  of  military  miracles.  Seven 

10 


146  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

hundred  and  fifty  citizens,  miscellaneously  armed 
with  rifles,  muskets,  belt-pistols,  and  knives,  under 
a  leader  who  had  never  seen  service,  except  as  a 
subaltern,  march  to  attack  near  double  their  numbers 
—  march  in  open  day  across  a  clear  prairie,  to  attack 
upwards  of  twelve  hundred  veterans,  the  Mite  of  an  in- 
vading army  of  seven  thousand,  posted  in  a  wood, 
their  flanks  secured,  front  intrenched,  and  com- 
manded by  a  general  trained  in  civil  wars,  victorious 
in  numberless  battles,  and  chief  of  an  empire  of 
which  no  man  becomes  chief  except  as  conqueror. 
In  twenty  minutes  the  position  is  forced.  The  com- 
bat becomes  a  carnage.  The  flowery  prairie  is  stained 
with  blood  ;  the  Hyacinth  is  no  longer  blue,  but  scarlet. 
Six  hundred  Mexicans  are  dead ;  six  hundred  more 
are  prisoners,  half  wounded;  the  President-General 
himself  is  a  prisoner;  the  camp  and  baggage  all 
taken;  and  the  loss  of  the  victors,  six  killed  and 
twenty  wounded.  .  .  .  Houston  is  the  pupil  of  Jack- 
— son;  and  he  is  the  first  self-made  general,  since  the 
time  of  Mark  Antony  and  the  King  Antigonus,  who 
has  taken  the  general  of  the  army  and  the  head  of  the 
government  captive  in  battle.  Different  from  Antony, 
he  has  spared  the  life  of  his  captive,  though  forfeited 
by  every  law,  human  and  divine." 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
HOUSTON'S  FIRST  ADMINISTRATION,  1836-1838. 

ONE  has  to  suffer  for  a  long  time  the  results  of  hav- 
ing been  found  out  in  telling  an  untruth.  We  have 
known  General  Houston  in  good  and  in  evil  fortune, 
and  have  come  to  like  him ;  and  yet,  when  the  ques- 
tion arises  of  another  personal  grievance  of  Houston's, 
as  related  by  Mr.  Lester,  we  cannot  but  remember 
the  Stanberry  affair. 

In  this  case  Mr.  Lester's  narrative  has  the  curious 
effect  of  leaving  us  with  an  entire  dislike  and  distrust 
of  Mirabeau  Buonaparte  Lamar,  the  alleged  perse- 
cutor, while  at  the  same  time  vaguely  incredulous  as 
to  the  details. 

When  Houston  was  deadly  ill,  after  the  battle  of 
San  Jacinto,  the  government  ad  interim,  and  partic- 
ularly Lamar,  began  a  dastardly  persecution  of  him. 
They  took  away  from  him  General  Almonte's  battle- 
horse,  a  noble  animal,  "  as  black  as  a  raven,"  which 
had  been  unanimously  presented  to  him  by  the  army, 
with  the  hope  that  he  might  "be  able  to  ride  him 
very  soon."  They  forbade  Santa  Anna  any  longer  to 
pay  his  customary  morning  visit  to  his  courteous  cap- 
tor. "Bad  manners,"  said  Santa  Anna,  shrugging  his 
shoulders.  It  was  necessary  for  Houston  to  go  to 


148  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

New  Orleans  for  medical  attendance,  and  the  govern- 
ment refused  him  leave  of  absence.  The  captain  of 
the  steamboat  refused  to  sail  from  San  Jacinto  without 
him ;  and  thereupon  the  government  forbade  "  his 
surgeon-general,  Dr.  Ewing,"  to  accompany  him.  Dr. 
Ewing,  against  Houston's  own  advice,  went,  and 
Lamar  dismissed  Ewing.  The  army  was  ready  to  slay 
the  entire  government,  and  would  have  done  so  at  a 
sign  from  Houston ;  Santa  Anna,  who  was  being  con- 
veyed to  Galveston  on  the  same  boat,  ran  to  Houston 
when  he  saw  him,  "  and  embraced  him  with  un- 
feigned joy."  From  Galveston,  after  many  persecu- 
tions, Houston  and  his  staff  sailed,  in  May,  for  New 
Orleans,  where  he  was  taken  apparently  dying  through 
welcoming  crowds,  to  the  mansion  of  the  friend  of 
his  youth,  Mr.  William  Christy,  who  had  been  a 
noble  friend  of  the  Texan  cause  from  the  first. 
Here  he  was  lovingly  cared  for  during  some  weeks, 
and  was  attended  by  the  same  Dr.  Kerr  who  had 
attended  him  more  than  twenty  years  before,  in  the 
War  of  1812.  He  refused  public  ovations,  but  did 
his  utmost  for  his  country  in  a  quiet  way,  and  set  off 
for  Texas  by  Natchitoches  and  the  Red  River  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment.  So  far  Mr.  Lester.  We 
are  glad  to  learn  that,  after  terrible  suffering,  Houston 
entirely  recovered  from  the  wound  in  his  ankle,  re- 
ceived at  San  Jacinto. 

Things  were  piping  hot  in  Texas  during  this  sum- 
mer of  1836.  All  of  Santa  Anna's  invading  army 
had  been  either  captured  or  slain,  or  else  escorted 
out  of  the  country ;  but  the  Texans  had  not  by  any 
means  freed  themselves  from  their  own  passions.  At 


1836.]  FIRST  ADMINISTRATION.  149 

one  time  we  find  Mirabeau  Buonaparte  Lamar  ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief,  over  the  heads  of 
Houston  and  of  Rusk,  and  going  down  to  the  army 
to  be  received  with  universal  cat-calls  and  hisses ;  we 
see  him  appealing  to  a  popular  division,  and  unable 
to  get  one  soldier  in  ten  to  declare  for  him.  Very 
bad  manners,  certainly,  but  exercised,  we  cannot  but 
feel,  towards  a  very  bad  man. 

Santa  Anna  had  not  yet  been  murdered,  nor  Presi- 
dent Burnet  arrested  for  not  murdering  him.  But 
people  wanted  a  different  sort  of  ruler,  and  the  first 
Monday  in  September  was  appointed  for  the  election 
of  the  first  regular  President  of  Texas.  There  were 
two  candidates,  —  General  Austin,  the  Father  of 
Texas,  who  had  recently  returned  from  the  United 
States,  and  Henry  Smith,  the  florid,  placid,  obstinate 
gentleman  whom  we  remember,  former  governor  of 
revolutionary  Texas.  At  the  last  moment  General 
Houston  began  to  be  nominated  on  all  sides.  '?  The 
public  wish  on  that  point,"  says  Yoakum,  "was  so 
manifest  that  he  had  no  alternative  but  to  accept." 
He  gives  as  his  own  reason  for  accepting  the  nomi- 
nation, that  Austin  and  Smith  both  represented  embit- 
tered and  nearly  equal  factions.  "  In  this  posture  of 
affairs  I  was  firmly  impressed  with  a  belief  that,  if 
either  of  the  gentlemen  should  be  elected,  it  would 
be  next  to  impossible  to  organize  and  sustain  a  gov- 
ernment. .  .  .  Not  being  identified  with  either  of  the 
parties,  I  believed  I  would  be  enabled  so  to  consol- 
idate the  influence  of  both,  by  harmonizing  them,  as 
to  form  an  administration  which  would  triumph  over 
all  the  difficulties  attendant  upon  the  outset  of  the 


150  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

constitutional  government  of  Texas."  Houston  was 
'elected  by  an  enormous  majority;  and  his  first  act 
was  to  appoint  his  two  competitors  to  the  two  princi- 
pal offices  in  his  cabinet.  I  hardly  know  another 
instance  of  such  quiet  strength. 

Texas  was  the  youngest  and  the  feeblest  of  nations, 
and  as  yet  unrecognized  by  any,  —  a  nation  of  fifty 
thousand  inhabitants,  with  a  public  debt  of  nearly 
$1,500,000.  But  in  such  hands  as  Houston's,  there 
was  good  hope  for  the  little  nation. 

Houston  had  hardly  begun  his  administration, 
when  Texas  lost  two  of  her  sons  whom  she  could  least 
spare.  On  the  i5th  of  November,  1836,  at  his  resi- 
dence on  the  San  Jacinto,  died  Lorenzo  de  Zavala, 
fiery  Mexican  and  Republican,  Vice  President  ad 
interim  of  Texas  during  the  war,  and  one  of  the  com- 
missioners who  were  already  embarked  to  accompany 
Santa  Anna .  back  to  Vera  Cruz  at  the  time  when 
General  Green  and  his  unruly  mob  began  their  out- 
rages in  Velasco.  And  on  the  27th  of  December 
died  General  Stephen  Fuller  Austin,  the  Father  of 
Texas,  who  will  never  have  his  due  recognition.  He 
had  failed  to  be  elected  President,  and  had  accepted 
the  position  of  Secretary  of  State  under  Houston. 
He  had  founded  Texas,  had  sacrificed  his  health  for 
her,  and  had  lived  to  see  her  independent.  We  read 
of  him  that  "  every  child  of  every  colonist  was  known 
to  him,  and  was  welcomed  to  play  upon  his  knee." 

Santa  Anna's  fortunes,  during  this  year,  1836,  had 
been  very  sad.  Whirled  from  prison  to  prison,  buf- 
feted and  starved,  in  hourly  terror  for  his  life,  he  had 


1836.]  FIRST  ADMINISTRATION.  151 

had  his  full  of  American  bad  manners,  and  had  even 
begun  to  lose  that  self-complacency  which  is  the  balm 
of  life.  Rightly  thinking  that  the  Treaty  of  Velasco 
was  annulled  by  the  behaviour  of  the  Texans,  he  had 
tried  to  escape,  had  been  prevented,  and  he  and 
General  Almonte  had  been  kept  in  irons  during  one 
period  of  fifty  days.  His  only  hope  lay  in  the  return 
of  Houston  to  Texas.  We  read  that  when  he  first 
saw  Houston  again  the  little  man  ran  forward,  threw 
his  arms  about  his  neck,  and  lay  for  a  minute  with 
his  head  on  Houston's  broad  shoulder,  sobbing; 
Houston,  we  can  imagine,  patting  him  softly  on  the 
back  like  a  child,  and  saying,  "There,  there,  there  !  " 
With  the  madness  of  all  democracies,  the  Texans 
could  not  see  what  all  the  world  saw,  that  Santa 
Anna's  value,  as  a  hostage  and  a  mediator,  was  de- 
creasing with  every  day  of  his  detention.  As  late  as 
September,  we  find  General  Jackson  writing  to  Hous- 
ton that  it  was  the  saving  of  Santa  Anna's  life  that  had 
given  "  possession  of  Goliad  and  [of  the]  Alamo  with- 
out blood,  or  the  loss  of  any  portion  of  your  army. 
...  He  is  the  pride  of  the  Mexican  soldiers,  and  the 
favourite  of  the  priesthood."  But  his  power  at  home 
was  slipping  through  his  fingers,  his  prestige  was  pass- 
ing, his  enemies  were  lifting  their  abased  heads. 
Though  he  was  still  nominally  President  of  Mexico 
until  April,  1837,  his  term  corresponding,  as  we  have 
seen,  with  the  second  term  of  Andrew  Jackson,  his 
government  had  passed  a  special  decree,  disallowing 
any  acts  that  he  might  perform  during  his  captivity. 

With  the  election  of  Houston  as  President  of  Texas, 
Santa  Anna  ceased  to  shudder  for  his  life.    The  crazy 


152  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1836. 

Congress  still  voted  and  clamoured  for  some  out- 
rageous measure,  but  Houston  had  set  his  face  like  a 
rock.  Said  Andrew  Jackson  at  about  this  time  :  "  Let 
those  who  clamour  for  blood  clamour  on  !  The  world 
will  take  care  of  Houston's  fame."  Houston  himself 
was  wont  to  say  that  after  San  Jacinto  the  Texans 
could  richly  have  afforded  to  be  generous  towards 
Santa  Anna ;  now  the  only  question  was  whether  they 
could  afford  to  be  just.  But  for  the  honour  of  human 
nature  he  was  determined  to  release  his  prisoner; 
and  after  much  negotiation  and  complication  he  got 
Santa  Anna  safely  started  for  Washington  in  the 
United  States,  with  an  escort  of  Texan  officers,  in- 
cluding a  Colonel  Bee.  Houston  rode  along  with 
Santa  Anna  for  the  first  stage  from  Columbia ;  then 
the  party  lost  its  way,  and  could  not  regain  it  without 
passing  by  the  field  of  San  Jacinto,  where  Santa  Anna 
wept  to  see  the  bones  of  his  soldiers  whitening  in  the 
sun.  Many  thoughts  must  have  been  in  his  mind; 
deepest  and  firmest,  an  intense  determination  never 
again,  whatever  befell,  to  tread  the  accursed  soil  of 
Texas.  General  Filisola,  by  the  way,  had  the  honour 
quite  to  agree  with  his  master  on  this  subject.  With 
some  2,500  men,  out  of  Santa  Anna's  8,000,  he  had 
escaped  to  Matamoras  through  incredible  floods  of 
water  and  of  all  other  troubles,  and  sat  there  during 
this  autumn,  utterly  refusing  to  obey  the  orders  of  the 
Mexican  government  to  reinvade  Texas,  and  declaring 
that  Texas  was  a  fatal  country,  "  a  country  of  mud 
and  sand." 

On  the  way  to  Washington  Santa  Anna  borrowed 
$2,000  of  Colonel  Bee,  which  he  never  repaid.     He 


1837.]  FIRST  ADMINISTRATION.  153 

reached  Washington  on  the  iyth  of  January,  1837. 
He  remained  quietly  for  a  week  as  the  guest  of  Pres- 
ident Jackson,  and  he  was  then  sent  home  to  Vera 
Cruz  in  a  ship-of-war.  He  failed  to  make  any  sensa- 
tion on  landing  in  Mexico ;  his  old  rival,  Anastasio 
Bustamente,  had  been  recalled  from  exile  in  France, 
and  in  March,  1837,  was  elected  President,  Santa 
Anna  receiving  only  two  electoral  votes  out  of  sixty- 
nine.  So  do  human  affairs  go  up  and  down.  Santa 
Anna  would  not  be  Emperor  of  Mexico  this  decade. 
He  retired  to  Manga  de  Clavo,  devoted  himself  to 
meditation  and  cock-fighting,  and  awaited  once  more 
the  troubling  of  the  waters. 

The  first  President  of  Texas,  it  will  be  remembered, 
was  to  hold  his  office  for  two  years  only.  Houston 
held  sway  for  about  twenty- six  months,  or  from  the 
22d  of  October,  1836,  to  the  i3th  of  December, 
1838.  Through  financial  complications  of  an  almost 
hopeless  sort,  through  occasional  straggling  invasions 
from  Mexico,  and  chronic  mutinies  in  an  unpaid 
army,  where  every  officer  above  the  rank  of  captain 
aspired  to  the  chief  command,  through  Indian  wars 
and  the  madness  of  senates,  and  the  scorn  of  all  the 
world,  Houston,  in  these  two  years,  guided  the  little 
republic  into  prosperity  and  something  like  solvency. 
He  carried  the  nation  on  his  shoulders;  it  is  prob- 
able, for  one  thing,  that  the  population  of  Texas 
nearly  doubled  during  the  two  years  of  his  rule. 
Houston  was  first  and  last,  he  did  everything;  we 
can  only  stop  to  notice  that  on  ist  of  March,  1837, 
he  secured  the  recognition  of  Texan  independence 
by  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  and  that  the  sign- 


154  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.         [1837. 

ing  of  this  bill  was  the  last  official  act  ever  performed 
by  his  old  friend  Andrew  Jackson.  The  capital  of 
Texas  was  changed,  in  the  autumn  of  1836,  to  Hous- 
ton, on  the  Buffalo  River,  founded  in  his  honour,  and 
the  government  removed  thither  from  Columbia  in 
the  spring  of  1837.  Houston  was  ineligible  for  the 
next  term,  and  in  September,  1837,  his  Vice-Pres- 
ident,  Mirabeau  Buonaparte  Lamar,  was  unanimously 
elected  President,  the  opposing  candidate  having 
commited  suicide  just  before  the  election. 

If  ever  there  was  a  child  of  genuine  nature  it 
was  the  beautiful  and  restless  John  James  Audubon 
(1780-1851).  With  much  trouble  I  have  discovered 
some  facts  that  concern  us  in  the  Life  of  Audubon, 
which  was  edited  from  his  journals  by  Mr.  Robert 
Buchanan. 

"  We  walked  toward  the  President's  house,"  writes 
Audubon  from  the  new  city  of  Houston,  in  May,  1837, 
"  accompanied  by  the  secretary  of  the  navy,  and  as  soon 
as  we  rose  above  the  bank,  we  saw  before  us  a  level  of 
far-extending  prairie,  destitute  of  timber,  and  rather 
poor  soil.  Houses  half  finished,  and  most  of  them 
without  roofs,  tents,  and  a  liberty  pole,  with  the  cap- 
itol,  were  all  exhibited  to  our  view  at  once.  We 
approached  the  President's  mansion,  however,  wading 
through  water  above  our  ankles.  This  abode  of  Pres- 
ident Houston  is  a  small  log-house,  consisting  of  two 
rooms,  and  a  passage  through,  after  the  southern 
fashion.  The  moment  we  stepped  over  the  threshold, 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  passage,  we  found  ourselves 
ushered  into  what  in  other  countries  would  be  called 


1837  •]  FIRST  AD  MINIS  TRA  TION.  155- 

the  ante-chamber;  the  ground-floor,  however,  was 
muddy  and  filthy,  a  large  fire  was  burning,  a  small 
table,  covered  with  paper  and  writing  materials,  was 
in  the  centre ;  camp-beds,  trunks,  and  different  mate- 
rials were  strewed  around  the  room.  We  were  at 
once  presented  to  several  members  of  the  cabinet, 
some  of  whom  bore  the  stamp  of  men  of  intellectual 
ability,  simple,  though  bold,  in  their  general  appear- 
ance. Here  we  were  presented  to  Mr.  Crawford,  an 
agent  of  the  British  Minister  to  Mexico,  who  has 
come  here  on  some  secret  mission. 

"  The  President  was  engaged  in  the  opposite  room 
on  national  business,  and  we  could  not  see  him  for 
some  time.  Meanwhile  we  amused  ourselves  by  walk- 
ing to  the  capitol,  which  was  yet  without  a  roof,  and 
the  floors,  benches,  and  tables  of  both  houses  of  Con- 
gress were  as  well  saturated  with  water  as  our  clothes 
had  been  in  the  morning.  Being  invited  by  one  of 
the  great  men  of  the  place  to  enter  a  booth  to  take  a 
drink  of  grog  with  him,  we  did  so ;  but  I  was  rather 
surprised  that  he  offered  his  name  instead  of  the  cash 
to  the  bar-keeper. 

"  We  first  caught  sight  of  President  Houston  as  he 
walked  from  one  of  the  grog-shops,  where  he  had 
been  to  prevent  the  sale  of  ardent  spirits.  He  was 
on  his  way  to  his  house,  and  wore  a  large,  gray,  coarse 
hat ;  and  the  bulk  of  his  figure  reminded  me  of  the 
appearance  of  General  Hopkins  of  Virginia,  for  like 
him  he  is  upwards  of  six  feet  high,  and  strong  in  pro- 
portion. But  I  observed  a  scowl  in  the  expression  of 
his  eyes  that  was  forbidding  and  disagreeable.  We 
reached  his  abode  before  him,  but  he  soon  came,  and 


156  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1837. 

we  were  presented  to  his  Excellency.  [Houston  at 
this  time  was  forty-four,  and  thirteen  years  younger 
than  Audubon.]  He  was  dressed  in  a  fancy  velvet 
coat,  and  trousers  trimmed  with  broad  gold  lace ; 
around  his  neck  was  tied  a  cravat  somewhat  in  the 
style  of  seventy-six.  He  received  us  kindly,  was 
desirous  of  retaining  us  for  a  while,  and  offered  us 
every  facility  within  his  power.  He  at  once  removed 
us  from  the  ante-room  to  his  private  chamber,  which, 
by  the  way,  was  not  much  cleaner  than  the  former. 
We  were  severally  introduced  by  him  to  the  different 
members  of  his  cabinet  and  staff,  and  at  once  asked 
to  drink  grog  with  him,  which  we  did,  wishing  success 
to  his  new  republic.  Our  talk  was  short;  but  the 
impression  which  was  made  on  my  mind  at  the  time 
by  himself,  his  officers,  and  his  place  of  abode  can 
never  be  forgotten. 

"  We  returned  to  our  boat  through  a  mele"e  of  In- 
dians and  blackguards  of  all  sorts.  In  giving  a  last 
glance  back  we  once  more  noticed  a  number  of 
horses  rambling  about  the  grounds,  or  tied  beneath 
the  few  trees  that  have  been  spared  by  the  axe.  We 
also  saw  a  liberty  pole,  erected  on  the  anniversary  of 
the  battle  of  San  Jacinto,  on  the  twenty-first  of  last 
April,  and  were  informed  that  a  brave  tar,  who  rigged 
the  Texan  flag  on  that  occasion,  had  been  personally 
rewarded  by  President  Houston  with  a  town  lot,  a  • 
doubloon,  and  the  privilege  of  keeping  a  ferry  across 
the  Buffalo  Bayou  at  the  town,  where  the  bayou  forks 
diverge  in  opposite  directions." 


CHAPTER  XV. 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  MIRABEAU  BUONAPARTE  LAMAR,  1838- 
I84I. 

MIRABEAU  BUONAPARTE  LAMAR  (the  name  has  a 
mouth-filling  sound)  could  fiddle,  to  use  Lord  Bacon's 
expression  about  the  man  who  certainly  cannot  make 
a  small  town  a  great  city,  after  a  fashion  that  passed 
for  cunning  in  Texas ;  he  had,  as  we  remember,  a 
talky  sort  of  plausibility,  made  speeches  full  of  sound 
and  fury,  and  wrote  lyric  verse  without  an  impulse. 
After  some  study,  both  of  his  poetry  and  of  his 
policy,  I  find  it  hard  not  to  wish  that  he,  instead 
of  his  opponent,  had  committed  suicide  just  before 
election  day;  and  I  have  decided  to  reduce  to  a 
paragraph  or  two  the  chief  events  of  his  three  years' 
misadministration. 

With  his  election  Texas  came  to  a  standstill ;  dur- 
ing each  year  of  his  rule  she  went  steadily  downwards. 
An  imposing  and  splendid  government,  a  great  navy, 
aggression  towards  Mexico,  a  high-handed  policy 
towards  the  Comanches  on  the  north,  —  these  were 
his  chief  ideals  of  statesmanship ;  and  for  each  one  of 
these  Texas  had  to  smart.  The  great  navy  and  the 
imposing  government  cost  little  except  money,  and  in 
three  years  the  debt  of  Texas  ran  up  from  $1,5  00,000, 
to  the  ruinous  sum  of  nearly  $8,000,000,  while  the 


158  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1838. 

value  of  paper  money  fell  from  about  seventy-five  per 
cent  to  ten  or  fifteen.  But  Lamar's  outrageous  treat- 
ment of  "  Houston's  pet  Indians  "  resulted  in  an  in- 
cessant and  bloody  warfare  throughout  all  the  northern 
and  eastern  settlements;  and  his  aggression  toward 
Mexico  took  the  form,  in  the  summer  of  1841,  of  an 
expedition  which  was  sent  off  across  the  desert,  in 
defiance  of  the  decrees  of  Congress,  to  capture  New 
Mexico.  The  Santa  Fe"  Expedition  has  become  a 
proverb  for  disastrous  futility,  and  history  will  not 
soon  forget,  among  other  things,  the  great  cannon, 
with  MIRABEAU  B.  LAMAR  inscribed  upon  its  breech, 
which  was  dragged  so  far  over  the  prairies  to  be 
taken  by  the  Mexicans ;  it  was  only  the  fact  that 
Houston  came  into  power  again  at  the  end  of  1841 
which  saved  the  expedition  from  quite  absolute  wreck 
and  shame.  Houston  did  yeoman's  service  in  the 
Congress  during  the  greater  part  of  these  three  mad 
years,  and  on  one  occasion,  according  to  Mr.  Lester, 
when  the  despairing  Congress  was  about  to  adjourn 
sine  die,  he  simply  prevented  the  dissolution  of  all 
government :  — 

"  The  members  publicly  proclaimed  that  all  hope 
of  carrying  on  the  government  was  gone,  and  they 
were  determined  to  end  the  farce  by  going  home. 
Houston  rose  in  the  midst  of  the  tempest,  as  the 
members  were  leaving  their  seats,  and  addressed  the 
Speaker.  There  never  was  a  time  when  that  man 
'could  not  get  a  hearing. 

"  The  crowd  began  to  return ;  members  gradually 
resumed  their  seats  and  dropped  their  hats ;  they 
pressed  up  around  him ;  the  House  became  still ; 


1840.]          ADMINISTRATION  OF  LAMAR.  159 

and  not  ten  minutes  went  by  before  nothing  was 
heard  throughout  the  hall  but  the  rich,  deep  voice 
that  had  echoed  over  the  field  of  San  Jacinto.  No 
idea  of  the  speech  can  be  given  but  by  telling  the 
result.  He  closed  by  reading  a  resolution,  '  that  the 
House  adjourn  till  to-morrow  morning  at  the  usual 
hour,'  and  not  a  member  voted  against  it !  They 
flocked  around  him,  and  so  universal  was  the  feeling 
that  but  for  him  the  government  would  have  gone  to 
pieces,  that  even  his  old  enemies  seized  him  by  the 
hand,  and  thanked  him  l  for  saving  the  country.'  " 

In  the  autumn  of  1839  the  capital  of  Texas  was 
again  removed,  and  for  the  last  time,  from  Houston 
to  the  new  city  of  Austin  (not  at  all  San  Felipe  de 
Austin),  far  up  on  the  Colorado,  more  than  thirty 
miles  beyond  the  nearest  settlement.  In  September, 
1839,  France  acknowledged  the  independence  of 
Texas,  and  the  old  Duke  of  Dalmatia  (Marshal  Soult) 
is  reported  to  have  expressed  his  gratification  at  being 
enabled  to  serve  as  European  godfather  to  the  little 
nation.  It  is  also  said  that  Louis  Philippe  inquired  of 
the  Texan  envoy  what  the  population  of  the  new 
country  might  be,  and  that  the  envoy,  ashamed  to 
give  the  right  answer,  appealed  tp  M.  de  Saligny,  who 
was  afterwards  appointed  French  charge"  in  Texas. 
"  About  a  million,  Sire,"  instantly  answered  Saligny, 
and  the  question  of  population  could  no  longer  stand 
in  the  way.  In  England  there  was  much  uproar  against 
the  recognition  of  Texas,  on  the  score  of  slavery,  and 
Daniel  O'Connell,  the  Hereditary  Bondsman,  blus- 
tered about  it  in  his  own  fashion;  but  in  1840  Lord 
Palmerston  took  the  responsibility  of  recognizing 


160  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1840. 

Texas,  and  he  was  quickly  followed  by  Belgium  and 
by  Holland.  The  Texans  were  greatly  aided  in  Eu- 
rope by  the  indefatigable  and  most  unselfish  exertions 
of  General  James  Hamilton  (1796-1857),  who,  after 
being  Governor  of  South  Carolina,  and  holding  or  de- 
clining almost  every  position  in  America  worth  having, 
had  fallen  in  love  with  the  cause  of  little  Texas,  and 
devoted  to  that  his  fortune  and  his  career. 

In  this  year,  too,  General  Houston,  whose  happi- 
ness and  whose  first  career  had  been  wrecked  by  one 
woman,  found  the  happiness  of  his  later  life  in  an- 
other. On  the  9th  of  May,  1840,  at  Marion  in  Ala- 
bama, he  married,  at  the  age  of  forty-seven,  Margaret 
Moffette  Lea,  who  was  twenty-one.  According  to  the 
editor  of  the  Life  and  Literary  Remains,  who  has  a 
special  right  to  speak  on  this  subject,  she  was  bora 
in  Perry  County,  Alabama,  had  received  "  the  best 
advantages  of  the  schools  of  Alabama,  and  through  all 
her  life  continued  to  improve  her  intellectual  powers 
by  reading  and  study.  Associating  with  the  most 
cultivated  people  of  Alabama,  possessed  of  winning 
manners  and  conversational  powers,  she  attracted  no 
little  attention  from  men  of  eminence  in  Church 
and  State.  .  .  . 

"  On  a  visit  to  Mobile  she  first  met  Gen.  Houston. 
He  was  at  that  time  given  to  occasional  excesses  in 
drinking,  by  which  he  had  acquired  the  name  among 
the  Indians  of  '  Big  Drunk.'  His  romantic  history, 
his  brilliant  career  as  the  saviour  of  Texas,  his  com- 
manding figure,  winning  manners,  and  vivacious  con- 
versation, won  the  heart  of  the  young  Alabamian. 


1840.]  ADMINISTRATION  OF  LA  MAR.  161 

"  She  was  asked  by  the  writer  why  she  ran  the  risk 
of  unhappiness  and  misfortune  by  consenting  to  link 
her  destinies  with  those  of  Gen.  Houston,  at  a  time 
when  he  gave  way  to  such  excesses?  She  replied, 
that  '  not  only  had  he  won  her  heart,  but  she  had 
conceived  the  idea  that  she  could  be  the  means  of 
reforming  him,  and  she  meant  to  devote  herself  to 
the  work.'  " 

As  far  as  one  can  tell,  General  Houston's  second 
married  life  was  entirely  happy.  Mrs.  Houston  seems 
to  have  been  a  woman  of  genuine  sweetness ;  gradu- 
ally, as  we  shall  see,  she  won  him,  not  only  away  from 
whiskey,  but  into  the  bosom  of  the  Baptist  Church. 
They  had  eight  children,  all  well  fitted  to  survive ;  and 
it  is  a  pleasant  picture  which  we  have  of  Houston, 
during  his  lonely  years  in  the  United  States  Senate, 
waiting  for  his  wife's  weekly  letters,  reading  portions 
of  them  aloud  to  his  trusted  friends,  and  spending  his 
Sunday  afternoons  in  answering  them.  Mrs.  M.  M. 
Houston  wrote  verses,  a  single  stanza  of  which  is 
sometimes  worth  a  whole  volume  of  Lamar's  furious 
lyric.  I  will  here  give  a  few  stanzas  from  a  poem 
called  "Our  Daughters :"- 

Our  eldest  is  an  autumn  bloom  ; 

Just  as  the  summer  rose  grew  pale 
She  smiled  upon  our  woodland  home, 

The  brightest  flower  in  all  the  vale. 

The  second  April  came  with  showers, 
The  buds  to  ope,  and  vines  to  wreathe, 

And  left  the  sweetest  of  its  flowers 
Upon  my  joyous  heart  to  breathe. 


ii 


162  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1841. 

My  beauteous  gifts  !  how  carefully 
Their  tender  branches  I  must  train  ! 

That  each  fair  plant  on  earth  may  be 
A  household  joy  1     And  yet  in  vain 

My  fondest  care  without  that  aid 
The  blessed  Lord  alone  can  give. 

Father  !  these  earthly  blooms  must  fade, 
But  let  their  souls  before  Thee  live. 

* 

My  buds  of  innocence  in  time 

Be  formed  to  bloom  beyond  the  skies, 

Within  the  cloudless  spirit's  clime 
Unfading  flowers  of  Paradise. 


For  about  a  year  from  December,  1840,  Lamar 
was  ill,  and  took  little  part  in  the  administration ;  the 
government  was  practically  in  the  ha'nds  of  his  Vice- 
President,  the  same  David  G.  Burnet  who  was  once 
such  a  weak  President  ad  interim.  David  G.  Burnet 
wanted  to  be  President  of  Texas  for  a  regular  term, 
and  he  ran  against  Houston  in  the  election  of  Septem- 
ber, 1841.  It  was  a  bitter  fight,  but  Houston  was 
elected  by  a  three-fourths  vote.  The  struggle  for  the 
Vice-Presidency  was  also  severe,  and  resulted  in  the 
election  of  General  Edward  Burleson,  the  comman- 
dant whom  some  reader  may  remember  as  having 
allowed  "  old  Ben  Milam  "  to  capture  San  Antonio  for 
him  in  December,  1835,  and  as  having  then  gone  off 
to  spend  Christmas  with  his  family. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

HOUSTON'S  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION,  1841-1844. 

I  SHALL  be  able  to  present  some  of  the  chief  occur- 
rences of  Houston's  second  presidency  in  his  own 
words.  It  is  absurd  to  put  together  two  big  volumes 
of  Houston's  documents  and  label  them  "  Select  Liter- 
ary Remains ;  "  but  when  he  had  something  special 
to  say,  this  strong  man  of  action  could  say  it  well. 

Houston  and  Texas  had  first  of  all  to  reap  the 
dragons'  teeth  which  had  been  so  industriously  sowed 
by  Lamar.  I  shall  leave  to  those  whose  souls  are  dry 
as  summer  dust  the  details  of  Texan  finance,  and  of 
the  analogous  question  of  land  tenures ;  but  a  few 
main  facts  can  do  us  no  harm.  At  the  last  election 
the  voters  had  been  twelve  thousand  ;  and  this,  allow- 
ing for  some  twenty  thousand  Indians  and  Mexicans, 
would  give  Texas  a  total  population  of  not  over  eighty 
thousand.  It  was  estimated  that  merely  to  pay  the 
interest  on  the  public  debt,  and  to  meet  the  current 
expenses  of  the  government  in  the  paper  money  worth 
ten  or  fifteen  cents  in  a  dollar,  would  require  an  an- 
nual tax  of  fifty  dollars  in  coin  to  be  laid  upon  each 
of  the  twelve  thousand  voters.  In  his  first  message, 
delivered  a  week  after  his  inauguration,  Houston  de- 
clares that  "  there  is  not  a  dollar  in  the  treasury.  The 


1 64  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1841. 

nation  is  involved  from  ten  to  fifteen  millions.  The 
precise  amount  of  its  liabilities  has  not  been  ascer- 
tained. .  .  .  We  are  not  only  without  money  but 
without  credit,  and  for  want  of  punctuality,  without 
character.  At  our  first  commencement  we  were  not 
without  credit ;  nor  had  a  want  of  punctuality  then 
impaired  our  character  abroad  or  confidence  at  home. 
Patriotism,  industry,  and  enterprise  are  now  our  only 
resources,  apart  from  our  public  domain  and  the 
precarious  revenues  of  the  country.  These  remain 
our  only  hope,  and  must  be  improved,  husbanded,  and 
properly  employed." 

We  must  be  content  to  know  that  in  the  course  of 
three  years,  by  infinite  firmness,  patience,  and  cun- 
ning, by  reducing  salaries  and  almost  abolishing  the 
useless  navy,  by  placating  the  much-wronged  Indians 
in  the  north,  Houston  pulled  Texas  out  of  the  worst 
of  this  quagmire.  Early  in  1841  a  pig  belonging  to 
an  Austin  hotel-keeper  had  strayed  into  the  stables  of 
M.  de  Saligny,  the  French  charge",  to  eat  the  horses' 
corn ;  Saligny's  servant  slew  the  pig,  the  publican 
horsewhipped  the  servant,  Saligny  arrested  the  pub- 
lican and  had  him  bound  over  j  the  publican,  watch- 
ing his  chance,  insulted  Saligny  and  ordered  him  out 
of  his  hotel ;  and  Lamar  had  allowed  this  absurdity 
to  cause  a  complete  suspension  of  relations  between 
Texas  and  France ;  again  it  was  Houston  who  had  to 
make  peace.  In  January,  1842,  came  the  first  con- 
fused news  of  the  capture  of  the  Santa  Fe  expedition, 
spreading  anguish  and  madness  through  Texas;  the 
Texans  did  not  learn  clearly,  until  seven  months 
later,  that  "  the  entire  expedition,  with  all  the  arms, 


1842.]  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION.  165 

horses,  and  goods  had  been  taken  —  without  firing  a 
gun,  the  property  appropriated  by  the  captors,  and 
the  prisoners  bound  and  on  the  march  to  the  city  of 
Mexico."  It  was  owing  to  Houston's  efforts,  sec- 
onded by  the  United  States,  that  the  miserable  rem- 
nant of  these  prisoners  was  ultimately  restored.  Then, 
in  March,  1842,  a  small  Mexican  army  invaded  Texas, 
took  possession  of  San  Antonio,  remained  there  two 
days,  and  returned  to  the  Rio  Grande,  committing 
fearful  ravages ;  President  Houston  saw  fit  to  order 
the  removal  of  the  public  archives  from  Austin  to 
Houston  ;  some  Texans,  with  their  habitual  insubordi- 
nation deciding  that  the  measure  was  unnecessary, 
took  arms  against  it,  and  a  little  civil  war,  called  the 
"  Archive  War,"  raged  while  the  Mexicans  were  still 
in  Texas.  Things  became  worse  and  worse,  and  one 
only  wonders  that  Houston  could  have  any  more 
patience  with  the  country  which  he  had  so  often 
saved. 

In  March,  1842,  Houston  had  occasion  to  address 
a  famous  letter  to  Santa  Anna.  Many  things  had 
changed  in  the  six  years  since  the  little  Napoleon  of 
the  West  had  sobbed  on  Houston's  broad  shoulder, 
Houston  gently  patting  him  the  while,  and  soothing 
him  like  a  child.  The  little  Napoleon  had  once  more 
risen  on  the  top  of  the  troubled  waves.  In  1838  the 
French  were  bombarding  Vera  Cruz  to  enforce  pay- 
ment of  damages  done  to  the  pastry  of  a  French 
baker,  and  to  the  property  of  many  other  French 
subjects,  during  Mexican  civil  wars.  Santa  Anna 
commanded  against  them.  He  was  repeatedly  sur- 
prised, fled  once  in  his  nightshirt  before  the  Prince 


1 66  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1842. 

de  Joinville,  and  lost  his  left  leg.  After  the  French 
had  sailed  away,  with  their  demands  completely  sat- 
isfied, he  posed  as  a  national  hero  for  having  driven 
the  French  into  the  sea.  In  1840  he  managed  to 
spill  Anastasio  Bustamente  gently  from  the  Presiden- 
tial chair,  and  to  seat  himself  therein.  Then  for  two 
years  he  had  followed  his  well-known  courses,  retiring 
to  Manga  de  Clavo  and  covering  himself  with  thick 
clouds  whenever  a  crisis  arose.  In  the  spring  of  1842 
he  was  as  firmly  seated  in  Mexico  as  he  was  ever 
destined  to  be ;  and  he  had  been  guilty  of  several 
recent  impertinencies  to  Texas.  I  grieve  that  I  can 
print  only  the  end  of  Houston's  letter :  — 

Sir,  from  your  lenity  and  power  Texans  expect 
nothing,  —  from  your  humanity  less  ;  and  when  you 
invade  Texas  you  will  not  find  "  thorns  to  wound  the 
foot  of  the  traveller,"  but  you  will  find  opposed  to 
Mexican  breasts  arms  wielded  by  freemen  of  unerring 
certainty,  and  directed  by  a  purpose  not  to  be  eluded. 
Texans  war  not  for  gewgaws  and  titles ;  they  battle 
not  to  sustain  dictators  or  despots  ;  they  cfo  not  march 
to  the  field  unwillingly,  nor  are  they  dragged  to  the 
army  in  chains,  with  the  mock-title  of  volunteers. 
For  awhile  they  lay  by  the  implements  of  husbandry, 
and  seize  their  rifles ;  they  rally  in  defence  of  their 
rights ;  and,  when  victory  has  been  achieved,  they 
return  to  the  cultivation  of  the  soil.  They  have  laws 
to  protect  their  rights.  Their  property  is  their  own. 
They  do  not  bow  to  the  will  of  despots ;  but  they  bow 
to  the  majesty  of  the  Constitution  and  laws.  They  are 
freemen,  indeed.  It  is  not  so  with  your  nation.  From 


1842.]  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION.  167 

the  alcalde  to  the  dictator,  all  are  tyrants  in  Mexico ; 
and  the  community  is  held  in  bondage,  subject  not  to 
law,  but  to  the  will  of  a  superior,  and  confined  in  hope- 
less subjection  to  usurpation.  .  .  . 

In  the  war  which  will  be  conducted  by  Texas 
against  Mexico,  our  incentive  will  not  be  a  love  of 
conquest ;  it  will  be  to  disarm  tyranny  of  its  power. 
We  will  make  no  war  upon  Mexicans  or  their  religion. 
Our  efforts  shall  be  made  in  behalf  of  the  liberties  of 
the  people,  and  directed  against  the  authorities  of  the 
country  and  against  your  principles.  We  will  exalt 
the  condition  of  the  people  to  representative  freedom ; 
they  shall  choose  their  own  rulers  ;  they  shall  possess 
their  property  in  peace,  and  it  shall  not  be  taken 
from  them  to  support  an  armed  soldiery  for  the  pur- 
pose of  oppression.  .  .  . 

With  the  most  appropriate  consideration,  I  have  the 
honour  to  present  you  my  salutation. 

SAM  HOUSTON. 

To  his  Excellency,  ANTONIO  LOPEZ  DE  SANTA  ANNA, 
President  of  the  Repiiblic  of  Mexico. 

In  June,  1842,  Houston  summoned  a  special  meet- 
ing of  the  Congress  at  Houston,  where  the  govern- 
ment still  remained  after  its  forced  removal  from 
Austin  in  March.  This  Congress  seems  to  have  been 
madder  than  a  hare ;  Houston  could  do  nothing  but 
steadily  veto  every  measure  it  passed ;  "  legislative 
jests,"  he  calls  these  measures,  and  such  they  surely 
were.  At  one  time  he  was  nearly  murdered  for  re- 
fusing to  accept  the  powers  of  a  Dictator.  We  read 
that  the  town  of  Houston  swarmed  with  assassins,  that 


1 68  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1842. 

Houston's  own  cabinet  talked  of  resigning,  and  that 
during  some  weeks  few  of  the  President's  friends 
dared  to  approach  his  house,  unless  secretly  by  night. 

"  But  in  the  midst  of  all  this  storm,  which  few  men 
could  have  resisted,"  says  Mr.  Lester,  "Houston  was 
calm  and  cheerful.  He  stationed  no  guard  around 
his  house ;  he  had  no  spies  on  the  alert ;  he  did  not 
even  inquire  what  was  said  in  Congress  or  done  in  the 
streets.  The  blinds  and  the  windows  of  his  dwelling 
were  wide  open,  and  he  was  often  seen  walking  across 
his  parlor,  conversing  cheerfully  with  his  family.  His 
wife,  whom  he  had  married  in  1840,  —  one  of  the 
most  accomplished  and  gifted  of  women,  —  reposed 
confidently  upon  his  character,  and  she  calmly  and 
confidingly  sustained  him  by  her  placid  and  intellect- 
ual conversations.  Long  after  the  lights  had  been 
extinguished  through  the  town,  and  sullen,  desperate, 
armed  men  were  gathered  in  secret  meetings  to  plot 
and  counterplot,  the  gay  voice  of  his  wife,  mingling 
with  the  tones  of  the  harp  and  the  piano,  which  she 
had  carried  with  her  to  the  wilderness,  was  heard 
coming  forth  from  the  open  windows  of  Houston's 
dwelling." 

General  Houston  had  sworn  to  Santa  Anna  to  have 
either  peace  or  open  war.  Two  other  straggling  in- 
vasions had  occurred  since  March,  and  in  October 
Houston  caused  a  circular  letter  to  be  addressed  to 
the  governments  with  which  Texas  had  relations,  de- 
manding their  interference.  The  Mexicans  were  a 
nation  of  ranchmen,  and  could  not  be  touched  by 
such  incursions ;  the  Texans  were  agriculturists,  and 
were  being  ruined  by  them.  It  is  gratifying  to  learn 


I843-]  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION.  169 

that  this  able  paper,  which  we  are  compelled  to  omit, 
completely  secured  its  object.  M.  Guizot  and  Sir 
Robert  Peel  are  said  to  have  been  particularly  im- 
pressed by  it.  Civilized  nations,  one  after  another, 
notified  Mexico  that  this  irregular  warfare  must  be 
stopped. 

We  have  heard  much  of  Houston's  Indian  "Talks." 
They  are  unique  productions,  with  a  decidedly  Ossi- 
anic  touch  about  them.  Some  are  remarkable  for 
their  subject  matter,  and  others  for  the  strange  names 
of  the  chieftains  addressed ;  they  all  speak  for  Hous- 
ton's knowledge  of  Indian  character.  I  shall  give  two 
of  the  best  specimens.  We  see  that  the  government 
is  still  at  Washington  on  the  Brazos,  on  its  way  back 
to  the  deserted  capital  of  Austin. 

TALK   TO   THE   INDIAN   CHIEF   LINNEY. 

WASHINGTON,  March  5,  1843. 

MY  BROTHER,  —  Your  talk  came  to  me.  I  read  it, 
and  was  happy !  I  remembered  other  days.  Our 
words  came  back  to  my  thoughts.  We  spoke  to  each 
other  face  to  face.  Our  hearts  were  open  to  each  other. 
Words  of  kindness  entered  into  them  and  gave  light 
to  our  countenances.  When  we  talked  together,  our 
people  were  in  our  thoughts,  and  we  remembered  the 
women  and  children  of  our  nations ;  you  have  kept 
your  words,  nor  have  I  forgotten  mine.  .  .  .  You  will 
stand  by  us  and  keep  trouble  from  our  people.  If 
red  men  come  to  our  settlements  or  hurt  our  people 
when  they  meet  them,  the  blame  may  fall  upon  good 
red  brothers,  and  cause  injury  to  them  and  their  peo- 


1 70  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1843. 

pie.  So  that  our  brothers  must  watch  all  those  whose 
hearts  are  not  straight,  and  who  walk  in  crooked  paths 
and  bushes.  .  .  . 

The  red  brothers  all  know  that  my  words  to  them 
have  never  been  forgotten  by  me.  They  have  never 
been  swallowed  up  by  darkness,  nor  has  the  light  of 
the  sun  consumed  them.  Truth  cannot  perish,  but 
the  words  of  a  liar  are  as  nothing.  I  wish  you  to 
come,  and  we  will  again  shake  hands  and  counsel  to- 
gether. Bring  other  chiefs  with  you.  Talk  to  all  the 
red  men  to  make  peace.  War  cannot  make  them 
happy.  It  has  lasted  too  long.  Let  it  now  be  ended 
and  cease  forever.  Tell  all  my  red  brothers  to  listen 
to  my  commissioners,  and  to  walk  by  the  words  of 
my  counsel.  If  they  hear  me  and  keep  my  words, 
their  homes  shall  be  happy;  their  fires  shall  burn 
brightly,  and  the  pipe  of  peace  shall  be  handed  round 
the  hearth  of  their  wigwams.  The  tomahawk  shall  no 
more  be  raised  in  war;  nor  shall  the  dog  howl  for 
his  master  who  has  been  slain  in  battle.  Joy  shall 
take  the  place  of  sorrow ;  and  the  laughing  of  your 
children  shall  be  heard  in  place  of  the  cries  of  women. 
Your  brother,  SAM  HOUSTON. 

And  here  is  a  lamentation  for  a  dead  warrior  and 
ally :  — 

TO   THE   LIPANS,  IN   MEMORY   OF   FLACO,  THEIR   CHIEF. 

EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT, 
WASHINGTON,  March  28,  1843. 

To  THE  MEMORY  OF  GEN.  FLACO,  CHIEF  OF  LIPANS: 

MY  BROTHER,  — My  heart  is  sad  !    A  dark  cloud 
rests  upon  your  nation.     Grief  has  sounded  in  your 


1 843. 1  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION.  171 

camp.  The  voice  of  Flaco  is  silent.  His  words  are 
not  heard  in  council.  The  chief  is  no  more.  His 
life  has  fled  to  the  Great  Spirit.  His  eyes  are  closed. 
His  heart  no  longer  leaps  at  the  sight  of  the  buffalo. 
The  voices  of  your  camp  are  no  longer  heard  to  cry  : 
"  Flaco  has  returned  from  the  chase  !  "  Your  chiefs 
look  down  on  the  earth  and  groan  in  trouble.  Your 
warriors  weep.  The  loud  voices  of  grief  are  heard 
from  your  women  and  children.  The  song  of  birds  is 
silent.  The  ears  of  your  people  hear  no  pleasant 
sound.  Sorrow  whispers  in  the  winds.  The  noise  of 
the  tempest  passes.  It  is  not  heard.  Your  hearts  are 
heavy. 

The  name  of  Flaco  brought  joy  to  all  hearts.  Joy 
was  on  every  face.  Your  people  were  happy.  Flaco 
is  no  longer  seen  in  the  fight.  His  voice  is  no  longer 
heard  in  battle.  The  enemy  no  longer  make  a  path 
for  his  glory.  His  valour  is  no  longer  a  guard  for  your 
people.  The  right  of  your  nation  is  broken.  Flaco 
was  a  friend  to  his  white  brothers.  They  will  not  for- 
get him.  They  will  remember  the  red  warrior.  His 
father  will  not  be  forgotten.  We  will  be  kind  to  the 
Lipans.  Grass  shall  not  grow  in  the  path  between  us. 
Let  your  wise  men  give  the  counsel  of  peace.  Let 
your  young  men  walk  in  the  white  path.  The  gray- 
headed  men  of  your  nation  will  teach  wisdom.  I  will 
hold  my  red  brothers  by  the  hand. 

Thy  brother,          SAM  HOUSTON. 


The  prospects  of  Texas  improved  greatly  in  the 
course  of  the  year  1843.     Minute  men  and  rangers 


172  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1844. 

had  been  raised  for  the  defence  of  the  Mexican 
frontier ;  a  sort  of  armistice  had  been  arranged  with 
Santa  Anna ;  the  Indians  were  pacified ;  Texan  credit 
was  partly  restored,  and  the  Texans  had  learned, 
above  all,  not  to  disobey  their  wisest  and  their  best 
man.s  But  it  is  probable  that  Houston  was  never 
under  so  prolonged  and  terrible  a  strain  as  during  the 
first  eighteen  months  of  his  second  presidency. 

From  the  earliest  moment  the  Texans  seem  to 
have  awaited  and  desired  annexation  to  the  United 
States;  their  continuance  as  an  independent  nation 
was  never  regarded  as  other  than  a  temporary  expe- 
dient, and  the  lonely  star  of  their  brave  little  flag  was 
in  itself  a  pathetic  appeal  for  amalgamation.  At  the 
end  of  1843  it  began  to  look  as  if  their  hopes  would 
be  gratified,  for  in  his  message  of  December  President 
Tyler  recommended  annexation.  For  the  next  six 
.months  the  question  was  a  burning  one,  and  commis- 
sioners were  circulating  everywhere. 

General  Jackson,  it  is  said,  was  the  only  man  to 
whose  judgment  Houston  ever  deferred.  We  have 
several  letters  of  this  period,  all  in  the  tone  of  a  furi- 
ous partisan,  from  Houston  to  Jackson.  Here  is 
part  of  a  letter  written  in  February,  1 844  :  — 

Now,  my  venerated  friend,  you  will  perceive  that 
Texas  is  presented  to  the  United  States,  as  a  bride 
adorned  for  her  espousal.  But  if,  now  so  confident 
of  the  union,  she  should  be  rejected,  her  mortification 
would  be  indescribable.  She  has  been  sought  by  the 
United  States,  and  this  is  the  third  time  she  has  con- 


I844-]  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION.  173 

sented.  Were  she  now  to  be  spurned,  it  would  for- 
ever terminate  expectation  on  her  part,  and  it  would 
then  not  only  be  left  for  the  United  States  to  expect 
that  she  would  seek  some  other  friend,  but  all  Chris- 
tendom would  justify  her  in  a  course  dictated  by  ne- 
cessity and  sanctioned  by  wisdom.  However  adverse 
this  might  be  to  the  wishes  or  the  interest  of  the 
United  States,  in  her  present  situation  she  could  not 
ponder  long.  The  course  adopted  by  the  United 
States,  if  it  stop  short  of  annexation,  will  displease 
France,  irritate  England,  and  exasperate  Mexico. 
An  effort  to  postpone  it  to  a  more  convenient  season 
may  be  tried  in  the  United  States  to  subserve  party 
purposes  and  make  a  President.  Let  them  beware. 
I  take  it  that  it  is  of  too  great  magnitude  for  any  im- 
pediment to  be  interposed  to  its  execution.  That  you 
may  live  to  see  your  hopes  in  relation  to  it  crowned 
with  complete  success  I  sincerely  desire.  In  the 
event  that  it  speedily  takes  place,  I  hope  it  will  afford 
me  an  opportunity  of  visiting  you  again  at  the  Her- 
mitage with  my  family.  It  is  our  ardent  desire  to 
see  the  day  when  you  can  lay  your  hand  on  our  little 
boy's  head,  and  bestow  upon  him  your  benediction. 
Be  assured,  General,  that  I  should  rejoice  if  circum- 
stances should  afford  an  opportunity  for  an  event  so 
desirable  to  us. 

Be  pleased  to  make  the  united  salutations  of  Mrs. 
H.  and  myself  to  your  family.  We  unite  our  prayers 
for  your  happiness,  and  join  in  the  expression  of  our 
affectionate  regard  for  you. 

Truly  your  friend, 

SAM  HOUSTON. 


174  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1844. 

England  and  France  protested  at  once  against  the 
annexation  of  Texas ;  it  was  certain  to  mean  war  with 
Mexico ;  and  after  fierce  discussions  the  measure  was 
rejected  by  the  United  States  Senate  in  June,  1844. 
So,  for  the  third  time,  Texas  had  been  repulsed, 
Hereafter  it  was  due  to  General  Houston  that  Texas 
no  longer  seemed  to  wish  for  annexation.  She  sud- 
denly became  coy  in  order  to  make  herself  desired. 
"You  don't  want  us?"  she  seemed  to  say,  here- 
after, to  the  United  States.  "Very  well,  England 
or  France  would  be  very  glad  indeed  to  have  us; 
and  in  any  case  we  can  take  perfectly  good  care  of 
ourselves." 

Here  is  an  account  of  an  interview  which  an  Eng- 
lish lady,  Mrs.  M.  C.  Houstoun,  somewhat  known  in 
literature,  who  was  then  very  young,  and  who  went 
voyaging  around  the  tropical  world  in  her  own  yacht, 
had  with  General  Houston  in  1 844  :  — 

"  The  '  city '  of  Houston  is  beautifully  situated  on 
the  banks  of  the  Red  [?]  River.  The  houses  are 
built  entirely  of  wood,  and  the  hotels  are  wretched. 
Our  chief  end,  however,  was  answered,  for  we  received 
a  visit  from  the  conqueror  of  San  Jacinto,  and  the 
friend  of  the  red  man.  As  is  invariably  the  case  on 
the  introduction  of  Americans,  —  either  to  one  an- 
other, or  to  foreigners,  —  much  shaking  of  hands, 
together  with  considerable  use  of  the  monosyllable 
<  Sir,'  took  place  between  us  and  General  Sam  Houston, 
whose  costume  is  a  happy  mixture  of  the  inevitable 
black  satin  waistcoat  (donned,  probably,  from  a  sense 
of  conventional  respect  for  his  British  visitors),  and 


I844-]  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION.  175 

the  coarse  blanket-like  overcoat,  which,  having  much 
the  appearance  of  green  baize,  is  the  ordinary  cover- 
ing of  a  Texan  gentleman.  A  wan  and  worn-looking 
man  is  the  President  of  this  new  republic,  and  there 
are,  notwithstanding  the  shrewd  and  kindly  expression 
of  his  face,  signs  thereon  that  he  has  (more  than  his 
many  admirers  like  to  think  possible)  deserved  in  his 
day  the  sobriquet  of  <  Drunken  Sam,'  which  was  long 
since  bestowed  upon  him.  He  has  been  twice  mar- 
ried, having  obtained  —  a  thing  easily  done  in  Amer- 
ica—  a  divorce  from  his  first  wife  ;  his  second  marriage 
has,  in  one  respect  at  least,  proved  of  signal  advantage 
to  him,  for,  thanks  to  the  influence  of  Madame  la 
Presidente,  General  Houston  has  eschewed  the  habits 
both  of  drinking  and  of  using  bad  language,  in  which 
he  formerly  indulged.  He  was  what  I  have  heard 
called  *  a  fine  swearer'  in  days  gone  by;  but  he  has 
learned,  not  only  to  govern  men,  but  to  rule  his  'tongue, 
which  he  has  probably  found  to  be  a  far  more  difficult 
matter.  Like  most  Americans  whom  I  have  known, 
he  is  very  proud  of  being  able  to  clearly  prove  his 
descent  from  an  English,  or  rather,  in  his  case,  from  a 
Scotch  family.  He  told  us  that  his  forbears  belonged 
to  Lanarkshire,  and  claimed  cousinship  with  us  at 
once.  Never  have  I  seen  a  man,  especially  one  who 
had  'done,'  not  alone  the  'State,'  but  the  cause  of 
humanity,  such  '  good  service  in  his  day,'  who  was  so 
simple  and  unobtrusive  in  manner,  and  who  seemed 
to  think  so  little  of  himself.  We  parted  with  mutual 
professions  of  esteem,  and  an  amount  of  handshaking 
that  is  unknown  except  among  a  people  of  whom," 
etc.,  etc. 


176  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.  [1844. 

"When  the  President,"  Mrs.  Houstoun  says  else- 
where, "  travels  through  the  country,  it  is  at  the  ex- 
pense of  persons  at  whose  houses  he  puts  up,  and 
when  he  makes  use  of  a  steamer  he  has  the  privilege 
of  a  free  passage.  I  believe  that  during  his  public 
career  General  Houston  has  neither  saved  nor  made 
a  dollar ;  on  the  contrary,  he  is  said  to  be  often  in 
pecuniary  difficulties.  As  a  proof  how  convinced  the 
people  are  of  his  integrity,  in  regard  to  not  having 
amassed  a  fortune  from  the  public  funds,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  not  long  ago,  being  in  want  of  a  little 
tobacco,  and  not  having  wherewith  to  purchase  it,  he 
could  not  obtain  credit." 

Mrs.  M.  C.  Houstoun  shows  admirable  criticism 
when  she  declares  her  belief  that  Houston  was  "a 
Tory  at  heart,"  although  this  made  no  difference  in 
his  courtesy  to  all  classes.  "  The  House  of  Assembly 
at  Washington,"  she  adds,  "is  open  to  the  street;  it 
has  no  windows,  and  any  one  may  look  in  who 
pleases.  General  Houston's  greeting  to  the  free 
citizens  —  carters,  or  blacksmiths,  as  the  case  may 
be  —  is  always  kind  and  polite.  It  is  *  How-d'ye- 
do,  Colonel?  How's  Madam?  Bad  weather  for  the 
ladies  ! ' " 

After  this  year  Houston  could  never  be  president 
of  Texas  again.  In  the  elections  of  September,  1844, 
Dr.  Anson  Jones  of  Massachusetts  (1798-18*58), 
Houston's  friend  and  pupil,  was  elected  President 
over  General  Burleson.  "  As  long  as  old  Sam  is  at 
the  helm,  the  ship  is  safe ;  "  such  had  come  to  be 
the  universal  feeling  in  Texas.  But  the  time  was  at 


I844-]  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION.  177 

hand  when  the  ship  must  sink  or  sail  under  less  skilful 
guidance. 

On  the  4th  of  December  Houston  sent  his  last 
message  to  the  Congress,  still  at  Washington  on  the 
Brazos.  AndontheQth  of  December,  1844,  Houston 
delivered  his  valedictory  address  to  his  "  Gentlemen 
of  the  Senate  and  of  the  House  of  Representatives, 
and  Fellow-citizens."  It  is  a  noble  document,  and 
one  grieves  to  be  unable  to  give  it  in  its  entirety. 

"  I  am  about,"  he  says,  "  to  lay  down  the  au- 
thority with  which  my  countrymen,  three  years  since, 
so  generously  and  confidingly  invested  me,  and  to 
return  again  to  the  ranks  of  my  fellow-citizens. 
But  in  retiring  from  the  high  office  which  I  have 
occupied  to  the  walks  of  private  life,  I  cannot  for- 
bear the  expression  of  the  cordial  gratitude  which 
inspires  my  bosom.  The  constant  and  unfailing  sup- 
port which  I  have  had  from  the  people,  in  every 
vicissitude,  demands  of  me  a  candid  and  grateful 
acknowledgment  of  my  enduring  obligations.  From 
them  I  have  derived  a  sustaining  influence,  which  has 
enabled  me  to  meet  the  most  tremendous  shocks,  and 
to  pursue,  without  faltering,  the  course  which  I 
deemed  proper  for  the  advancement  of  the  public 
interests  and  the  security  of  the  general  welfare. 

"  I  proudly  confess  that  to  the  people  I  owe  what- 
ever of  good  I  may  have  achieved  by  my  official 
labours,  for  without  the  support  which  they  so  fully 
accorded  me,  I  could  have  acquired  neither  advan- 
tage for  the  republic  nor  satisfaction  for  myself.  .  .  . 

"  The  attitude  of  Texas  now,  to  my  apprehension, 
is  one  of  peculiar  interest.  The  United  States  have 

12 


1 78  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1844. 

spurned  her  twice  [three  times]  already.  Let  her, 
^therefore,  maintain  her  position  firmly  as  it  is,  and 
work  out  her  own  political  salvation.  Let  her  legisla- 
tion proceed  upon  the  supposition  that  we  are  to  be 
and  remain  an  independent  people.  If  Texas  goes 
begging  again  for  admission  into  the  United  States 
she  will  only  degrade  herself.  They  will  spurn  her 
again  from  their  threshold,  and  other  nations  will 
look  upon  her  with  unmingled  pity.  Let  Texas, 
therefore,  maintain  her  position.  If  the  United  States 
shall  open  the  door,  and  ask  her  to  come  into  her 
great  family  of  States,  you  will  then  have  other  con- 
ductors, better  than  myself,  to  lead  you  into  the  be- 
loved land  from  which  we  have  sprung,  —  the  land  of 
the  broad  stripes  and  bright  stars.  But  let  us  be  as 
we  are  until  that  opportunity  is  presented,  and  then 
let  us  go  in,  if  at  all,  united  in  one  phalanx,  and  sus- 
tained by  the  opinion  of  the  world.  .  .  . 

"  It  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  detain  you  longer.  I 
now,  therefore,  take  leave  of  you,  my  countrymen, 
with  the  devout  trust  that  the  God  who  has  inspired 
you  with  faithful  and  patriotic  devotion  will  bless  you 
with  His  choicest  gifts.  I  shall  bear  with  me  into  the 
retirement  in  which  I  intend  to  pass  the  remainder  of 
my  life  the  grateful  and  abiding  recollection  of  your 
many  favours." 

These  are  ringing  words.  Yet  I  do  not  think  it  an 
anti-climax  to  close  the  chapter,  not  with  Houston's 
valedictory  address,  but  with  the  simple  verses  ad- 
dressed by  Mrs.  Houston  — 


I844-]  SECOND  ADMINISTRATION.  179 

TO   MY   HUSBAND. 
December^  1844,  on  Retirement  from  the  Presidency. 

Dearest,  the  cloud  has  left  thy  brow, 
The  shade  of  thoughtfulness,  of  care 

And  deep  anxiety ;  and  now 
The  sunshine  of  content  is  there. 

Its  sweet  return,  with  joy  I  hail ; 

And  never  may  thy  country's  woes 
Again  that  hallowed  light  dispel, 

And  mar  thy  bosom's  calm  repose  ! 


The  same  strong  arm  hath  put  to  flight 
Our  country's  foes,  —  the  ruthless  band 

That  swept  in  splendid  pomp  and  might 
Across  our  fair  and  fertile  land. 

The  same  Almighty  hand  hath  raised 
On  these  wild  plains  a  structure  fair, 

And  well  may  wondering  nations  gaze 
At  aught  so  marvellous  and  rare. 

This  task  is  done,    The  holy  shade 

Of  calm  retirement  waits  thee  now. 
The  lamp  of  hope  relit  hath  shed 

Its  sweet  refulgence  o'er  thy  brow. 

Far  from  the  busy  haunts  of  men, 
Oh !  may  thy  soul  each  fleeting  hour 

Upon  the  breath  of  prayer  ascend 
To  Him  who  rules  with  love  and  power. 

M.  M.  HOUSTON. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

GENERAL  JACKSON   ANNEXES  TEXAS,    1844-1845. 

SUCH  is  the  title  of  a  curious  chapter  near  the  end 
of  the  third  volume  of  Mr.  Parton's  Life  of  Andrew 
Jackson. 

General  Jackson's  interest  in  Houston  and  in  Texas 
had  always  been  of  the  keenest.  As  evidence  of  this 
fact,  here  is  an  anecdote  of  the  electric  spring  of  1836, 
for  which  I  have  been  unable  to  find  room  any  earlier  : 

"At  this  critical  moment,  which  soon  after  termi- 
nated in  the  news  of  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto,  Mr. 
Buchanan  called  to  see  the  President,  whom  he  found 
in  his  office,  with  the  map  of  Texas  before  him. 
He  had  been  tracing  the  progress  of  Santa  Anna 
(forwards),  and  that  of  his  pupil  (backwards),  and 
did  not  seem  at  all  elated  at  the  spectacle  presented 
by  these  movements.  As  Mr.  Buchanan  looked  over 
the  map,  the  General,  putting  his  finger  upon  San 
Jacinto,  said,  '  Here  is  the  place.  If  Sam  Houston  is 
worth  one  bawbee,  he  will  make  a  stand  here,  and  give 
them  a  fight.' 

"  A  few  days  after,  the  news  was  received  at  Wash- 
ington of  what  had  taken  place  at  that  very  spot." 

Eight  years  had  passed  since  the  spring  of  San 
Jacinto.  "  General  Harrison,"  says  Mr.  Parton,  "  had 


I844-]  JACKSON  ANNEXES  TEXAS.  l8l 

triumphed  and  died.  Mr.  Tyler,  the  Vice  President, 
had  succeeded  him.  The  presidential  election  of  1 844 
was  approaching.  Henry  Clay,  the  beloved,  the  often 
disappointed,  was  to  be  the  candidate  for  the  Whigs. 
Mr.  Van  Buren,  defeated  in  1840  because  of  his  im- 
movable devotion  to  the  principles  of  his  party,  was 
the  man  entitled  by  that  party's  usages  to  be  its 
candidate  in  1844.  A  faction  headed  (according  to 
Col.  Benton)  by  Mr.  Calhoun,  was  resolved  upon  his 
being  dropped  by  the  nominating  convention.  To 
effect  their  purpose,  the  faction  devised  a  new  and 
popular  issue,  or,  as  we  now  phrase  it,  a  new  plank 
in  the  platform ;  one  upon  which  Mr.  Van  Buren 
could  not  stand.  —  namely,  the  immediate  annexation 
of  Texas.  As  Mexico  had  not  yet  acknowledged  the 
independence  of  the  revolted  province,  its  annexa- 
tion to  the  United  States  was  equivalent  to  a  declara- 
tion of  war  against  Mexico.  But  what  was  that  if  a 
president  could  be  elected  thereby?" 

Those  to  whom  the  mephitic  atmosphere  of  the 
American  politics  of  this  time  is  not  poisonous  may 
read  in  the  forty-sixth  chapter  of  Mr.  Parton's  third 
volume,  how  General  Jackson  was  craftily  led  on  to 
write  a  letter,  early  in  1843,  in  favour  of  the  annexa- 
tion of  Texas  at  any  cost ;  how  this  letter  was  sup- 
pressed for  a  year,  and  then  published,  with  the  date 
changed  to  1844 ;  how  Mr.  Van  Buren,  in  the  mean 
time,  had  been  induced  to  declare  against  annexation ; 
and  how  he  was  annihilated  by  this  involuntary  colli- 
sion with  his  old  chief.  Jackson,  in  a  second  famous 
letter,  struggled  mightily,  but  in  vain,  to  save  Mr.  Van 
Buren  without  going  back  on  himself.  It  was  quite 


182  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1845. 

too  late.  "This  [second]  letter,"  says  Mr.  Parton, 
"could  not  save  Mr.  Van  Buren  from  defeat  in  the 
nominating  convention  —  so  powerful  was  the  com- 
bination against  him.  Mr.  Polk  of  Tennessee,  whose 
name  had  scarcely  been  mentioned  in  connection 
with  the  first  office,  received  the  nomination.  Polk, 
of  course,  was  strenuous  for  instantaneous  annexation. 
He  would  have  favoured  the  annexation  of  the  infer- 
nal regions  if  the  party  had  made  it  an  issue ;  for  he 
was  a  politician  of  the  New  York  school." 

So  Jackson  dropped  Van  Buren,  and  struggled  only 
for  annexation.  "  In  promoting  this  important  meas- 
ure," says  Mr.  Parton.  "  he  displayed  an  energy  and 
a  pugnacity  seldom  exhibited,  before  or  since,  by  a 
politician  in  his  seventy-seventh  year."  He  annexed 
Texas  (1845),  an(^  died  as  the  measure  was  accom- 
plished ;  one  of  his  god-sons  tells  us  that  on  his  death- 
bed he  babbled  only  of  Houston  and  of  annexation. 


It  is  hard  to  arrive  at  an  idea  of  the  public  feeling 
on  this  subject  in  Texas.  According  to  some  ac- 
counts the  annexation  was  bitterly  deprecated.  Yet 
it  is  certain  that  many  Texans,  in  the  characteristic 
Texan  fashion,  wanted  to  arrest  President  Jones  for 
not  pressing  annexation  with  sufficient  vehemence, 
and  that  the  only  member  of  the  Austin  convention 
who  finally  voted  against  annexation  was  a  Mr. 
Richard  Bache,  a  grandson  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 
On  the  2ist  of  June,  1845,  a  fortnight  after  his  death, 
the  Texan  Congress  had  tendered  to  General  Jackson 
"the  unfeigned  gratitude  of  a  nation." 


1845]  JACKSON  ANNEXES   TEXAS.  183 

Still  harder  is  it  to  arrive  at  a  correct  notion  of 
General  Houston's  movements  during  this  year.  In 
February,  1845,  we  have  a  vivid  account  of  him 
as  setting  out  from  Washington  on  the  Brazos,  on 
his  way  to  Eastern  Texas.  "  He  came  into  my 
room,"  writes  his  friend,  "booted,  spurred,  whip  in 
hand.  Said  he,  '  Saxe  Weimar  (the  name  of  his 
saddle-horse)  is  at  the  door  saddled.  I  have  come 
to  leave  Houston's  last  words  with  you.  If  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  shall  not  by  the  fourth  of 
March  pass  some  measure  of  annexation  which  Texas 
can  with  honour  accede  to,  Houston  will  take  the 
stump  against  annexation  for  all  time  to  come ! ' 
When  he  wished  to  be  emphatic  he  spoke  of  himself 
by  name,  Houston,  in  the  third  person.  Without  an- 
other word,  embracing  after  his  fashion,  he  mounted 
and  left." 

Before  the  end  of  1845  Houston  was  in  the  City  of 
Washington ;  and  by  June  he  had  certainly  got  as  far 
as  Tennessee  on  his  way  thither.  General  Jackson 
died  at  the  Hermitage,  near  Nashville,  on  the  8th  of 
June,  1845,  at  tne  a£e  °f  seventy- eight.  Now  it  is' 
an  assumption  with  Mr.  Lester  and  with  others,  that 
Houston  was  among  the  few  most  prized  friends  whom 
Jackson  summoned  to  his  death- bed ;  and  the  editor 
of  Houston's  Life  and  Select  Literary  Remains  goes 
so  far  as  to  state  that  he  has  had  minute  accounts  of 
this  death-bed  interview  from  Mrs.  M.  M.  Houston, 
who  was  present,  and  that  it  was  one  of  the  most 
touching  things  imaginable.  Yet  here  is  a  letter  to 
President  Polk  which  I  find  in  Yoakum's  History  of 
Texas :  — 


184  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1845. 


HERMITAGE,  June  8,  1845. 

12  o'clock  at  night. 

MY  DEAR  SIR,  —  In  deep  sorrow  I  address  you  this 
hasty  note.  At  six  o'clock  this  evening  General  Jack- 
son departed  this  life.  He  retained  his  faculties  to 
the  very  last  hour.  I  lament  that  I  was  denied  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  him  in  his  last  moments.  I  was 
unfortunately  delayed  in  ascending  the  Mississippi,  so 
that  I  did  not  reach  Nashville  till  half-past  six  this 
evening.  I  immediately  procured  a  conveyance, 
and  came  out  with  my  family,  —  having  understood 
that  the  General's  health  was  exceedingly  precarious, 
and  being  anxious  to  administer,  if  I  could,  some 
comfort  in  the  closing  scene  of  his  eventful  life.  On 
my  way,  a  few  miles  from  the  city,  I  met  the  family 
physician,  who  informed  me  that  the  General  was  no 
more. 

About  three  hours  before  his  departure  he  con- 
versed for  some  time  with  his  family,  and  took  an 
affectionate  leave  of  them,  as  also  of  his  domestics. 
His  physician  represented  the  scene  as  most  affect- 
ing, and  remarked  that  he  departed  with  perfect  se- 
renity and  with  full  faith  in  the  promises  of  salvation 
through  the  Redeemer. 

I  have  seen  the  corse  since  my  arrival ;  the  visage 
is  much  as  it  was  in  life.  His  funeral  will  take  place 
on  Tuesday,  at  eleven  o'clock,  A.  M.  A  nation  will 
feel  his  loss,  as  a  nation  has  received  the  fruits  of  his 
toils  during  the  best  years  of  his  life. 
Very  truly  your  friend, 

SAM  HOUSTON. 


1845-1  JACKSON  ANNEXES   TEXAS.  185 

It  is  a  clear  picture  that  this  letter  leaves  in  one's 
imagination,  —  of  the  two  "  conveyances  "  hailing 
each  other  on  that  country  road  in  the  scented  sum- 
mer twilight,  and  of  Houston  leaping  out  to  hear  that 
his  General,  "the  old  chief,"  who  had  sent  him  forth 
ten  years  before  to  capture  Texas,  and  to  whose  feet 
he  was  even  now  returning  with  his  finished  work, 
had  passed  away  an  hour  before  from  the  world  in, 
which  his  fierce  Will  had  been  as  one  of  the  elemental 
forces. 

Let  us  take  one  more  contemporary  glance  at  Hous- 
ton, as  he  stood  in  1845,  at  tne  end  of  his  career 
as  leader  of  an  independent  nation,  on  the  threshold 
of  his  new  career  as  Senator  in  Washington,  and  in- 
dulge ourselves  at  the  same  time  in  an  example  of 
Mr.  Lester's  manner  of  dividing  his  paragraphs: 

X. 

"There  is  a  sorrow  which  even  the  Hero  cannot 
bear.  The  storms  of  life  may  beat  against  the  frail 
dwelling  of  man  as  wildly  as  they  will,  and  the  proud 
and  the  generous  heart  may  still  withstand  the  blast. 
But  when  the  poisoned  shaft  of  disappointment  strikes 
the  bosom  where  all  we  love  and  live  for  is  treasured, 
the  fruit  of  this  world  turns  to  ashes,  and  the  charm 
of  life  is  broken.  Then  it  is  that  too  often  reason  and 
bliss  take  their  flight  together." 

XI. 

"  When  this  dark  cloud  fell  over  the  path  of  Hous- 
ton, he  buried  his  sorrows  in  the  flowing  bowl.  His 


186  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1845 

indulgences  began  with  the  wreck  of  his  hopes,  and 
like  many  noble  and  generous  spirits,  he  gave  him- 
self up  to  the  fatal  enchantress.  But  his  excesses 
have  been  exaggerated  by  his  enemies  a  hundredfold. 
We  believe  no  man  can  say  that  he  ever  saw  Houston 
rendered  incompetent,  by  any  indulgence,  to  perform 
any  of  the  offices  of  private  or  public  life,  a  single 
hour."  .  .  . 

XIV. 

"  And  now  he  finds  himself  standing  on  the  meridian 
of  life,  with  an  erect,  well-made  form,  of  perfect 
health  and  gigantic  strength.  His  hair  has  been 
turned  gray  by  Herculean  labours,  but  his  eye  is  still 
soft  and  clear,  and  it  beams  with  a  smile  which  no 
man's  can  wear  whose  heart  does  not  overflow  with 
love  of  country  and  philanthropy  to  his  race.  His 
countenance  is  flushed  with  the  glow  of  health  and 
cheerfulness,  which  seldom,  in  a  world  like  ours,  lin- 
gers after  the  morning  of  life  is  passed.  And  but  for 
occasional  days  of  suffering  from  the  wound  he  re- 
ceived in  his  right  shoulder  from  two  rifle-balls  at 
To-ho-pe-ka,  forty  [about  thirty]  years  ago,  he  knows 
no  physical  ailment.  Sometimes  these  sufferings  are 
intense,  and  he  will  never  be  free  from  them  while  he 
lives,  for  no  surgical  skill  has  ever  been  able  to  close 
up  that  wound.  It  has  discharged  every  day  for  more 
than  thirty  years.  In  a  manner  almost  miraculous, 
he  has  entirely  recovered  from  the  wound  in  his  ankle 
received  at  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto." 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

HOUSTON   IN  THE   UNITED   STATES   SENATE,    1846-1859. 

TEXAS  entered  the  United  States  as  no  State  had 
ever  entered  the  Union  before,  as  no  State  will  ever 
enter  it  again,  —  as  an  absolutely  independent  nation 
surrendering  its  nationality,  and  electing  to  become  a 
part  of  a  big  whole  rather  than  remain  a  small  inte- 
ger. By  this  measure  Houston  became  once  more, 
after  thirteen  years,  an  American  citizen.  Mr.  Par- 
ton  can  well  remember  how  it  was  whispered  in 
Washington,  during  the  years  of  Houston's  senator- 
ship,  that  it  was  with  this  mission  clearly  in  view  that 
he  had  been  originally  sent  out  to  Texas ;  and  it  is 
significant  that  Houston  had  laboured  to  induce  the 
Convention  which  declared  the  Independence  of 
Texas,  in  March,  1836,  to  declare  Texas,  instead,  to 
be  a  part  of  Louisiana,  and  thus,  by  consequence,  of 
the  United  States.  No  matter ;  ultimately,  somehow, 
with  the  tough  effectiveness  characteristic  of  him,  he 
had  accomplished  his  mission. 

The  first  senators  from  Texas  were  Houston  and 
Houston's  ablest  and  most  honest  colleague,  Mr. 
Thomas  Jefferson  Rusk.  They  took  their  seats  in 
March,  1846.  Mr.  Rusk  sat  until  he  unfortunately 
committed  suicide,  in  July,  1856,  just  after  his  elec- 


1 88  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1846. 

tion   to  a  third  term ;    Houston  sat   through   three 
terms,  until  March,   1859. 

One  who  wishes  to  preserve  Houston's  memory,  but 
who  has  rendered  that  memory  a  very  doubtful  service, 
has  gathered  Houston's  speeches  in  the  United  States 
Senate  into  a  dense  and  dreary  volume,  and  labelled* 
them  Select  Literary  Remains.  I  have  been  unable 
to  read  this  volume  through ;  and  I  think  it  safe  to 
say  that  while  the  sun  shines  and  the  free  wind  blows, 
no  man  will  ever  read  it.  Houston  was  not  an  orator 
except  upon  great  occasions,  when  the  spark  seldom 
failed  to  answer  to  the  steel.  But  with  the  aid  of  this 
most  depressing  volume  we  will  try  to  get  a  few  inter- 
esting glimpses  at  the  salient  points  of  General  Hous- 
ton's life  through  the  thirteen  years  of  dignity,  of 
recognition,  and  of  comparative  retirement,  between 
1846  and  1859.  During  Houston's  earlier  years  in 
the  Senate  the  old  giants,  Benton,  Webster,  Clay,  and 
Calhoun  (1782-1850),  some  of  them  his  associates 
in  the  House  of  Representatives  twenty  years  before, 
were  still  contending  in  the  familiar  arena ;  when  he 
retired  in  1859  he  had  sat  by  the  side  of  Jefferson 
Davis  (1808-1889)  and  of  Charles  Sumner  (1811- 
1874). 

We  must  just  observe  that  in  March,  1845,  as  the 
annexation  of  Texas  became  inevitable,  the  Mexican 
minister  at  Washington,  our  fluent  friend,  Juan  Nepu- 
moceno  Almonte,  withdrew  in  a  state  of  vehement 
indignation.  General  Houston  had  stood  at  the  very 
centre  of  the  events  which  led  to  the  Mexican  War ; 
but  he  took  no  part  in  that  war  (1846-1848),  and 
he  remained  silent  while  he  saw  Zachary  Taylor 


1852.]  HOUSTON  IN  THE  SENATE.  189 

(1784-1850),  "the  winner  of  three  little  battles," 
elected  President  over  Henry  Clay  for  no  greater  ex- 
ploit than  the  beating  of  Santa  Anna.  With  himself 
Houston  had  brought  to  the  United  States  the  three 
hundred  thousand  or  so  square  miles  of  Texas ;  the 
.  Mexican  War,  which  was  caused  far  more  directly  by 
Houston  than  by  any  other  man,  brought  another 
accession  of  over  five  hundred  thousand  square  miles. 
Houston  is  thus  responsible  for  increasing  the  terri- 
tory of  the  United  States  by  more  than  eight  hundred 
thousand  square  miles,  or  by  about  the  equivalent  of 
the  thirteen  original  States. 

"How  necessary  it  is  to  be  successful!"  sighed 
Kossuth,  at  the  tomb  of  one  successful  liberator. 
Houston  had  been,  on  his  own  ground,  as  successful 
as  Washington;  and  it  is  instructive  to  learn  that 
while  Kossuth  approved  of  Houston  in  the  highest 
degree,  Houston,  as  will  happen  in  this  world  of  con- 
trarieties, did  not  at  all  approve  of  the  splendid  Kos- 
suth. Here  is  an  extract  from  a  contemporary  news- 
paper, which  describes  the  reception  of  Kossuth  by 
the  United  States  Senate  in  January,  1 85  2  :  — 

"  Among  the  incidents  of  the  reception,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  when  the  martial  figure  of  General 
Houston  approached  Kossuth,  there  appeared  to  be  a 
special  attraction  in  the  person  of  the  hero  of  San 
Jacinto.  Mr.  Houston  said :  '  Sir,  you  are  welcome 
to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.'  Kossuth  feel- 
ingly replied  :  '  I  can  only  wish  I  had  been  as  suc- 
cessful as  you,  sir.'  To  this  Houston  responded : 
*  God  grant  you  may  be,  sir.'  " 

On  a  later  occasion  Houston  used  bitter,  vehe- 


19°  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.  [1852. 

ment  language,  to  which  it  is  hard  to  reconcile  our- 
selves. 

"  When  the  advent  of  the  illustrious  stranger,  Kos- 
suth,  was  announced,"  he  said,  "  I  was  not  captivated 
by  his  advent,  Mr.  President.  A  portion  of  my  life 
had  been  spent  among  the  Indians.  They  are  a  cau- 
tious and  considerate  people,  and  I  had  learned  to 
reconnoitre  character  a  little  when  it  comes  about 
me ;  and  I  am  liable  to  come  in  contact  with  it.  I 
played  the  Indian  and  was  wary.  I  received  him, 
sir,  in  concurrence  with  the  other  senators.  I  wished 
his  country  liberty  as  I  wished  the  world  liberty ;  but 
I  did  not  wish  to  disregard  our  relations  and  obliga- 
tions to  other  countries.  He  was  hailed,  he  was 
greeted,  he  was  welcomed  on  some  occasions  more 
triumphantly  than  even  Lafayette,  the  friend  of  Wash- 
ington. What  claims  had  he  upon  us?  He  had 
claims  of  sympathy.  If  he  ever  flashed  his  sword  for 
liberty  he  had  a  claim  on  our  admiration  and  our 
fraternal  feelings.  But  he  had  not  done  it  —  he  re- 
treated with  a  body-guard  of  five  thousand  ;  and  after 
he  had  negotiated  for  a  succedaneum,  for  a  resting- 
place,  he  went  away,  leaving  <  poor  Hungary '  down- 
trodden and  bleeding.  Sir,  much  as  I  admire  the 
patriots  who  strike  for  liberty — much  as  I  admire 
the  noble  people  whom  Kossuth  purported  to  repre- 
sent —  much  as  I  admire  all  men  who  have  struggled, 
even  unfortunately  or  misguidedly,  for  liberty,  no  mat- 
ter where  —  much  as  I  admire  the  promptings  which 
.actuated  them,  and  love  the  cause  in  which  they  have 
been  engaged,  yet  when  a  man  proves  recreant  to  a 
noble  cause,  forgets  his  people,  lives  in  comfort, 


I8S3-]  HOUSTON  IN  THE  SENATE.  191 

splendour,  and  display,  when  they  have  to  bite  the 
dust  or  gnaw  the  file  in  agony,  I  have  no  sympathy 
for  that  man." 

And  he  went  on  to  contrast,  in  angry  words,  the 
enthusiasm  for  Hungary  in  1852  with  the  apathy  that 
was  shown  towards  the  cause  of  Texas  ten  years  be- 
fore. "  How  necessary  it  is  to  be  successful !  " 

In  the  following  year,  1853,  a  young  man,  from  the 
wild  and  woolly  West,  travelling  through  Texas,  en- 
countered General  Houston,  and  recalled  to  his  mind 
the  unforgotten  past.  I  have  already  promised  to 
give  the  traveller's  own  words. 

"  I  was  travelling  in  Texas,"  says  the  unsophistica- 
ted narrative,  "in  the  year  1853.  Arrived  at  the 
town  of  Huntsville,  Walker  County,  on  Sunday,  about 
eleven  o'clock.  The  good  people  of  the  town  and 
vicinity  were  passing  on  to  church  as  I  rode  up  to  the 
hotel.  I  was  very  sick ;  had  a  high  fever  on  me  when 
I  dismounted.  I  told  the  landlord  I  was  very  sick, 
and  wanted  a  room ;  he  assigned  me  a  room,  and  was 
very  kind  in  his  attentions.  I  took  a  bed  immedi- 
ately, and  while  talking  to  him  asked  him  in  what 
part  of  the  State  Sam  Houston  lived.  He  replied, 
'  He  lives  about  one  and  a  half  miles  from  town,  and 
his  family  and  he  have  just  passed,  going  to  church, 
in  his  carriage.'  To  this  I  said  :  '  Please  keep  on  the 
look-out,  and  when  he  returns  from  church  let  him 
know  that  a  Golladay,  of  Tennessee,  was  lying  sick 
there/  After  the  church  hour  was  over,  say  twelve  or 
one  o'clock,  a  large,  portly,  elegant-looking  man, 
came  walking  into  my  room  and  to  my  bedside.  I 
knew  from  the  description  which  I  had  had  of  him 


1 92  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1853. 

that  it  was  General  Houston,  although  I  had  never 
seen  him.  I  called  him  by  name.  He  asked  me  if  I 
was  a  son  of  his  old  friend,  Isaac  Golladay,  of  Leba- 
non, Tennessee.  I  replied,  I  was.  He  then  asked, 
which  one  ?  I  told  him  I  was  Frederick.  He  said 
that  he  knew  my  older  brothers,  but  he  had  left  Leb- 
anon before  I  was  born,  but  added,  '  If  you  are  the 
son  of  Isaac  Golladay  I  recognize  you  as  the  child  of 
an  early  and  true  friend.  I  went  to  Lebanon  [1819], 
where  your  father,  Isaac  Golladay,  resided,  a  poor 
young  man;  your  father  furnished  me  an  office  for 
the  practice  of  law;  credited  me  in  his  store  for 
clothes ;  let  me  have  my  letters,  which  cost  then 
twenty- five  cents  postage,  from  the  office  of  which  he 
was  postmaster ;  invited  me  to  his  house,  and  recom- 
mended me  to  all  the  good  people  of  his  large  gen- 
eral acquaintance/  He  then  said  :  '  You  must  go  out 
to  my  house ;  I  will  come  in  my  carriage  for  you  in 
the  evening.'  I  replied,  with  thanks,  that  I  was  too 
sick  to  go,  but  he  insisted  on  coming  for  me  the  next 
morning,  to  which  I  consented.  Early  the  next 
morning  he  came  for  me ;  being  better,  I  went  out  to 
his  house  with  him.  He  placed  me  in  a  room  in  his 

yard,  saying  that  Mrs.  H was  confined  to  her 

room  with  an  infant  at  the  time.  My  fever  rose  and 
kept  me  confined.  He  sent  for  a  physician.  I  was 
sick  there  for  about  ten  days  or  two  weeks.  He 
made  a  servant-man  stay  and  sleep  in  the  office  with 
me,  to  wait  on  me  all  the  while,  but  often  would  come 
to  see  me  and  spend  much  of  his  time  with  me.  One 
night,  especially,  while  I  was  sick,  the  doctor  had  left 
orders  for  my  medicine  to  be  given  through  the  night, 


I853-]  HOUSTON  IN  THE  SENATE.  193 

and  my  feet  bathed  in  warm  water ;  he  stayed  all  night 
with  me.  He  had  the  vessel  of  warm  water  brought, 
pulled  off  his  coat,  rolled  up  his  sleeves,  to  wash  my 
feet.  I  objected,  the  servant  being  present.  He 
replied,  '  My  Master  washed  His  disciples'  feet,  and  I 
would  follow  His  glorious  example,'  and  insisted  that 
he  should  do  so.  During  the  time  which  he  spent 
with  me  in  my  sick-room  he  gave  me  much  of  his 
early  history.  He  gave  me  an  account  of  the  affect- 
ing scene  when,  in  a  brief  address,  he  took  leave  of 
his  friends  in  Lebanon,  ...  in  recounting  which 
many  old  citizens  say  that  the  emotions  of  his  audi- 
ence were  so  excited  that  there  was  not  a  dry  eye  in 
the  whole  assembly.  He  was  very  much  beloved  by 
all  while  he  resided  in  Lebanon." 

One  cannot  read  such  an  incident  as  this  of  any 
man  without  honouring  him.  General  Houston's 
character  had  been  visibly  mellowing  ever  since  his 
blessed  second  marriage  in  1840.  The  hour  was  at 
hand  when  Mrs.  Houston  would  be  able  to  attain 
the  goal  of  her  wishes  by  winning  her  husband  into 
the  Christian  fold. 

A  few  years  after  this  event,  probably  during  his 
first  winter  as  a  senator  (1846),  "the  tall  form  of 
*  Sam  Houston,'  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  draped  in 
his  Mexican  blanket  as  a  shield  against  the  blasts  of 
winter  at  Washington,  was  seen  one  Sabbath  morning 
entering  the  sanctuary  of  the  Baptist  Church  on  E 
Street,  near  the  City  Hall.  Frankly  approaching  the 
pastor  after  service,  he  said  that  respect  for  his  wife, 
one  of  the  best  Christians  on  earth,  had  brought  him 
13 


194  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON:          [1854. 

there.  When  the  hope  was  expressed  that  feelings 
deeper,  and  obligations  more  imperative  than  those 
which  bound  him  in  devotion  to  a  companion  so  wor- 
thy, would  soon  bind  him  to  the  house  of  God,  a  warm 
pressure  of  the  hand  and  a  hearty  response  to  the 
suggestion  showed  that  there  were  convictions  beyond 
what  were  avowed  that  struggled  in  his  mind.  From 
that  time,  for  twelve  years,  always  in  the  morning  and 
often  at  night,  he  might  be  seen  seated  in  a  pew  near 
the  pulpit.  For  a  time,  mechanically,  and  from  habit, 
he  appeared  provided,  as  in  the  senate,  with  his 
pocket-knife  and  bit  of  pine,  carving  some  little  work 
for  his  own  or  other  children,  yet  frequently  arrested 
in  his  employ,  and,  looking  up  intently  to  catch  some 
connection  of  thought  that  struck  him  in  the  sermon. 
In  a  few  months  the  service  seemed  to  absorb  all  his 
thoughts,  and  the  whole  outline  of  the  discourse  was 
so  noted  that  he  could  write  it  down  in  his  Sunday 
evening  letter  to  his  wife." 

We  learn  that  it  was  a  sermon  from  the  text,  "  Bet- 
ter is  he  that  ruleth  his  spirit  than  he  that  taketh  a 
city,"  that  "  fastened  conviction  "  in  his  mind  a  few 
months  later.  And  at  length,  on  the  ipth  of  No- 
vember, 1854,  at  the  age  of  sixty-one,  after  much 
deliberation  as  to  whether  he  ought  to  receive  the 
rite  at  home  in  Texas  or  more  publicly  in  Washing- 
ton, General  Houston  was  immersed  at  the  town  of 
Independence,  in  Texas,  by  the  Reverend  Rufus  C. 
Burleson,  D.  D.,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Inde- 
pendence Baptist  Church.  For  him  this  was  no  gran 
rifiuto,  no  denial  of  his  rights  as  a  thinker  and  a  man  ; 
it  was  simply  the  triumph  of  all  the  better  elements  in 


1854.]  HOUSTON  IN  THE  SENATE.  195 

his  nature.  Only  try  to  imagine  how  much  force  he 
had  expended  in  his  day  !  He  was  weary  now ;  his 
nerves  had  worn  thin,  so  to  speak,  and  could  no 
longer  act  as  before  ;  and  the  old  man,  with  the  sense 
of  continuity  that  marks  noble  natures,  went  back  to 
his  mother's  teaching,  turning  instinctively  for  peace 
to  the  bosom  of  that  faith  which  had  comforted  him 
when  a  child. 

His  Washington  pastor,  the  Reverend  G.  W.  Sam- 
son, D.  D.,  has  given  an  account  worth  quoting  of  a 
scene  that  took  place  before  General  Houston's  first 
communion,  after  he  returned  to  Washington  a  pro- 
fessed Christian :  — 

"Fixing  his  keen  eye,  as  he  looked  down  upon 
mine,  he  meekly  but  firmly  asked, '  What  is  it,  Brother 
S.  ?  '  '  General,'  was  the  reply,  '  you  know  the  alien- 
ation between  you  and  brother  W.  [a  senator] .  You 
will  meet  at  the  Lord's  supper  next  Sabbath  evening ; 
you  ought  not  to  meet  till  that  difficulty  is  settled. 
Now  I  wish  you,  after  service  on  Sunday  morning,  to 
let  me  bring  you  two  together,  and  without  a  word  of 
attempt  at  justification  on  either  side,  I  wish  you  to 
take  him  by  the  hand,  and  say  with  all  your  heart  that 
you  will  forgive  and  forget,  and  bury  the  past,  and 
that  you  wish  him  to  do  the  same,  and  hereafter  to  meet 
you  as  brothers  in  Christ.'  The  fire  began  to  glow  in 
his  eyes,  his  brow  to  knit,  his  teeth  to  clench,  and  his 
whole  frame  shook  with  the  struggle  of  the  old  man 
within  him  ;  but  in  an  instant,  the  man  whose  passion 
had  been  terrible,  indeed  ungovernable  on  so  many  a 
bloody  battle-field,  was  changed  from  the  lion  into  the 
lamb.  He  meekly  replied,  '  Brother  S.,  I  will  do  it.1 


196  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1854. 

And  what  he  promised  was  done,  and  in  an  air  of  ma- 
jestic frankness  and  nobleness  of  soul,  such  as  moved 
every  beholder.  From  that  hour  I  never  have  doubted 
that  General  Houston  was  a  man  renewed  by  the 
Holy  Spirit." 

In  the  autumn  of  1854,  too,  the  democratic  party 
of  New  Hampshire,  in  an  able  enough  manifesto 
which  it  is  not  necessary  to  quote,  nominated  Houston 
as  the  "  People's  candidate  "  for  the  presidential  elec- 
tion to  be  held  two  years  later.  This  appears  to  have 
been  as  far  as  he  ever  got  toward  the  presidency  of  the 
United  States.  I  have  handled,  in  the  British  Museum 
and  elsewhere,  many  dim  documents  relating  to  his 
hopes,  but  it  is  not  a  profitable  subject  to  pursue. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  wanted  the  'great  prize 
of  the  presidency ;  that  he  thought  it  would  be  a 
fine  thing  to  have  been  the  ruler  of  two  republics,  as 
he  had  shed  his  blood  in  the  service  of  two.  He  had 
seen  one  president  of  the  United  States  elected  on  the 
cry  of  "  Texas  !  "  and  another  president  elected  for 
merely  having  beaten  that  Santa  Anna  whom  Hous- 
ton had  beaten,  and  taken,  and  spared;  and  the 
glimpse  which  Mr.  Parton  had  at  this  time  of  Hous- 
ton's bed-room,  the  bed  flowing  over,  and  the  furthest 
corner  piled  high,  with  electioneering  pamphlets, 
speaks  worlds  for  the  way  in  which  he  set  his  heart 
upon  this  ambition.  It  was  not  to  be  gratified;  in 
fact  he  never  had  a  chance,  for  he  had  been  absent 
from  the  country,  capturing  Texas,  long  enough  to 
fcmt  him  fatally  out  of  the  "  inside  track."  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  he  was  never  to  be  1 


I8S4-]  HOUSTON  IN  THE  SENATE.  197 

"  But  we  '11   do  more,  Sempronius,  —  we  '11   deserve 
it!" 

General  Houston  had  no  special  objection  to  slav- 
ery ;  and  he  dearly  loved  the  Union,  —  that  match- 
lessly big  country,  "  Arctic-  based,  Mexican- washed,"  — 
which  it  may  be  safely  said  that  he  had  done  more 
than  any  other  man  to  amplify.  Consequently,  in 
1850  he  had  been  all  in  favour  of  the  Compromises 
with  which  the  great  name  of  Henry  Clay  is  con- 
nected. Such,  inaccurately  reported,  were  Houston's 
words  on  the  subject  while  the  adored  Clay  still 
lived :  — 

"  Mr.  President,  twenty-seven  years  ago  [1823]  I 
had  the  honour  to  occupy  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives from  the  State  of  Tennessee.  I  recollect 
that  in  the  discussion  of  the  Tariff  Act  of  1824  for 
the  first  time  in  my  life  I  heard  the  idea  suggested 
that  there  might  be  secession,  disunion,  or  resistance 
to  the  constitutional  authorities  of  the  land.  It  pro- 
duced deep  and  intense  meditation  on  my  part.  I 
did  believe  then  that  an  example  ought  to  be  made  of 
it ;  but  there  was  no  way  to  touch  it.  I  have  heard 
principles  of  disunion  boldly  avowed  in  this  hall,  and 
have  heard  Senators  avow  what  was  treason,  —  not 
technically,  but  which  was  not  stripped  of  one  particle 
of  the  moral  turpitude  of  treason.  Disunion  has  been 
proclaimed  in  this  hall.  What  a  delightful  commen- 
tary on  the  freedom  of  our  institutions  and  the  for- 
bearance of  the  public  mind  when  a  man  is  permitted 
to  go  unscathed  and  unscourged  who,  in  a  deliber- 
tive  body  like  this,  has  made  such  a  declaration ! 


198  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1854. 

Sir,  no  higher  assurance  can  be  given  of  the  freedom 
of  our  institutions,  and  of  the  forbearance  of  the 
American  people,  and  their  reliance  upon  the  reason 
and  the  intelligence  of  the  community.  The  intelligent 
mind  is  left  free  to  combat  error.  Such  sentiments, 
with  their  authors,  will  descend  to  the  obscurity  and 
the  tomb  of  oblivion.  I  have  only  to  say,  in  conclu- 
sion, that  those  who  proclaim  disunion,  no  matter  of 
what  name  politically,  —  that  those  who,  for  the  sake 
of  disunion,  conspire  against  the  Union  and  the  Con- 
stitution, are  very  beautifully  described  in  Holy  Writ. 
They  are  '  raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming  out  their 
own  shame ;  wandering  stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the 
blackness  of  darkness  forever.'  " 

During  the  few  years  succeeding  1850  things  rap- 
idly grew  too  bitter  and  strained  for  compromises. 
The  sign  of  this  change  was  the  Kansas  and  Nebraska 
Bill,  which  violated  the  great  original  Compromise  of 
1820.  Houston  had  occasion  now  to  remember  that 
he  was  among  the  Epigoni,  and  to  recall  that,  of  the 
three  hundred  legislators  who  had  seen  the  Missouri 
Compromise  go  into  successful  working  soon  after 
1820,  but  three  individuals  remained  legislators, — 
Edward  Everett,  Benton,  and  himself;  and  of  these, 
Benton  had  been  driven  from  his  thirty  years'  sen- 
atorship  into  the  lower  house.  Houston  felt  all  that 
was  at  stake  in  this  overthrow  of  the  Missouri  Com- 
promise. "  We  are  acting  as  trustees  for  posterity," 
he  once  declared,  in  1854;  "and  according  to  our 
decision  our  children  are  to  live  in  harmony  or  'in 
anarchy."  And  again:  "I  had  fondly  hoped,  Mr. 
President,  that  having  attained  to  my  present  period 


1854-]  HOUSTON  IN  THE  SENATE.  199 

of  life  I  should  pass  the  residue  of  my  days,  be  they 
many  or  few,  in  peace  and  tranquillity;  that  as  I 
found  the  country  growing  up  rapidly,  and  have  wit- 
nessed its  immeasurable  expansion  and  development, 
when  I  closed  my  eyes  on  scenes  around  me  I  would 
at  least  have  the  cherished  consolation  and  hope  that 
I  left  my  children  in  a  peaceful,  happy,  prosperous, 
and  united  community.  I  had  hoped  this.  Fondly 
had  I  cherished  the  desire  and  the  expectation  from 
1850  until  after  the  introduction  of  this  bill.  My 
hopes  are  less  sanguine  now.  My  anxieties  increase, 
but  my  expectation  lessens.  Sir,  if  this  repeal  takes 
place,  I  will  have  seen  the  commencement  of  the 
agitation ;  but  the  youngest  child  now  born,  I  am  ap- 
prehensive, will  not  live  to  witness  its  termination. 
Southern  gentlemen  may  stand  up  and  defend  this 
measure.  They  may  accept  it  from  the  Northern 
gentlemen  who  generously  bestow  it ;  but  if  it  were 
beneficial  to  the  South  it  would  have  been  asked  for. 
It  was  not  asked  for,  nor  will  it  be  accepted  by  the 
people.  It  furnishes  those  in  the  North  who  are  ene- 
mies of  the  South  with  efficient  weapons  to  contend 
with. 

"  Sir,  the  friends  who  have  survived  the  distin- 
guished men  who  took  prominent  parts  in  the  drama 
of  the  Compromise  of  1850  ought  to  feel  gratified 
that  those  men  are  not  capable  of  participating  in  the 
events  of  to-day,  but  that  they  were  permitted,  after 
they  had  accomplished  their  labours,  and  seen  their 
country  in  peace,  to  leave  the  world,  as  Simeon  did, 
with  the  exclamation :  <  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 


200  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1857. 

servant  depart  in  peace,  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation.'  They  departed  in  peace,  and  they  left 
their  country  in  peace.  They  felt,  as  they  were  about 
to  be  gathered  to  the  tombs  of  their  fathers,  that  the 
country  they  had  loved  so  well,  and  which  had  hon- 
oured them,  —  that  country  upon  whose  fame  and 
name  their  doings  had  shed  a  bright  lustre  which 
shines  abroad  throughout  all  Christendom,  —  was  re- 
posing in  peace  and  happiness.  What  would  their 
emotions  be  if  they  could  now  be  present  and  see  an 
effort  made,  if  not  so  designed,  to  undo  all  their  work, 
and  to  tear  asunder  the  cords  that  they  had  bound 
around  the  hearts  of  their  countrymen?  They  have 
departed.  The  nation  felt  the  wound;  and  we  see 
the  memorials  of  woe  still  in  this  chamber.  The 
proud  symbol  (the  eagle)  above  your  head  remains 
enshrouded  in  black,  as  if  deploring  the  misfortune 
which  has  fallen  upon  us,  or  as  a  fearful  omen  of 
future  calamities  which  await  our  nation  in  the  event 
this  bill  should  become  a  law.  Above  it  I  behold  the 
majestic  figure  of  Washington,  whose  presence  must 
ever  inspire  patriotic  emotions,  and  command  the 
admiration  and  love  of  every  American  heart.  By 
these  associations  I  adjure  you  to  regard  the  contract 
once  made  to  harmonize  and  preserve  this  Union. 
Maintain  the  Missouri  Compromise  !  Stir  not  up 
agitation  !  Give  us  peace  !  " 

We  have  seen  that  Thomas  Jefferson  Rusk,  Hous- 
ton's colleague  of  twenty  years,  committed  suicide  in 
1856.  In  November,  1857,  General  James  Hamilton, 
the  South  Carolina  magnate  who  gave  up  all  for  the 


i859-]  HOUSTON  IN  THE  SENATE.  201 

cause  of  Texas,  had  b*een  elected  to  succeed  Rusk  in 
the  United  States  Senate,  and  was  on  his  way  to  Wash- 
ington by  sea.  There  was  a  collision  ;  Hamilton  had  a 
chance  of  escape,  gave  it  up  to  a  lady,  and  perished 
at  the  age  of  sixty-one,  —  one  of  those  Texans  who, 
like  Austin,  will  forever  miss  recognition,  and  who  can 
afford  to  miss  it.  Dr.  Anson  Jones,  the  last  President 
of  Texas,  had  been  strangely  neglected  by  the  United 
States  Government,  which  had  superseded  him  in  the 
midst  of  his  uncompleted  term ;  he  was  so  ill-advised 
as  to  quarrel  with  Houston,  and,  in  1858,  to  commit 
suicide.  In  1859  Lamar  died. 

Houston  was  growing  old  during  his  service  in  the 
Senate ;  like  Benton  a  few  years  before,  he  had  failed 
of  re-election  from  the  State  where  he  was  once 
omnipotent,  because  he  declined  to  go  mad  with  the 
unanimous  South;  in  March,  1859,  his  last  term  at 
Washington  would  expire,  and  he  would  be  sixty- six. 
For  thirteen  years  his  life  had  been  a  divided  one ; 
whenever  possible,  at  home  with  his  loved  ones,  either 
at  Huntsville,  beyond  the  Trinity,  or  at  the  little  vil- 
lage of  Independence,  beyond  the  Brazos;  during 
sessions  of  Congress  sitting  lonely  at  Washington,  lodg- 
ing in  a  single  room  of  a  hotel,  after  the  unwholesome 
American  fashion,  writing  long  letters  to  his  wife,  sedu- 
lously attending,  in  his  Mexican  blanket,  every  meet- 
ing of  the  Senate  or  of  the  Baptist  Church,  where  he 
whittled  endless  toys  for  his  own  or  for  other  children. 
Probably  he  was  not  sorry  to  be  relieved  in  the  spring 
of  1859,  for  he  mentions  in  one  of  his  speeches  that 
every  look  at  the  setting  sun  used  to  bear  him  irre- 
sistibly to  his  far-distant  home  on  the  prairies. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE  FINE  CLIMAX  OF  HOUSTON'S  PUBLIC  LIFE,   1859-1863. 

IT  was  not  in  the  glow  and  rush  of  his  resistless  first 
career  in  Tennessee ;  it  was  not  during  the  winter  of 
1836,  when  he  was  the  champion  of  a  nation,  or  in 
the  carnage  of  San  Jacinto  and  the  capture  of  the 
Mexican  tyrant ;  it  was  not  during  the  ten  years  when 
he  held  Texas  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  or  yet  in  the 
thirteen  later  years  of  recognition  and  renown  at 
Washington,  that  Houston,  to  my  mind,  won  his  finest 
triumph.  Like  Crockett,  he  had  to  lose  his  life  in 
order  to  find  it ;  and  it  is  only  when,  at  sixty-eight, 
this  all-victorious  man  submits,  from  a  sense  of  con- 
tinuity and  from  pure  loyalty  to  the  principles  of  his 
youth,  to  that  humiliation  and  defeat  which  could 
never  have  been  imposed  upon  him,  that  he  shines 
forth,  for  the  first  time,  with  something  of  the  irradi- 
ation of  a  true  hero  of  humanity. 

In  the  autumn  of  1857,  while  still  in  the  United 
States  Senate,  Houston  had  been  a  candidate  for  the 
governorship  of  Texas,  and  had  been  defeated  by 
Hardin  R.  Runnels,  the  candidate  of  the  embittered 
Democrats.  In  March,  1859,  Houston  left  the  Sen- 
ate :  and  in  November  of  the  same  year,  after  eight 
months  of  retirement,  he  ran  against  Governor  Run- 
nels once  more,  and  defeated  him.  Houston's  elec- 


i86r.]          CLIMAX  OF  HIS  PUBLIC  LIFE.  203 

tion  was  considered  as  a  triumph  for  the  Unionist 
party.  Texas,  which  was  the  handiwork  of  Houston, 
had  now  a  population  of  quite  a  third  of  a  million. 
In  December,  1859,  Houston  became  Governor  of 
Texas  for  the  term  of  two  years,  which  would,  regu- 
larly, run  until  December,  1861. 

The  election  of  Mr.  Lincoln  in  the  autumn  of  1860, 
which  Houston  deplored,  rendered  an  attempt  at  seces- 
sion certain ;  the  behaviour  of  Mr.  Buchanan  during 
the  last  months  of  his  presidency  precipitated  it.  The 
commanding  United  States  officer  in  Texas,  it  is  inter- 
esting to  observe,  had  been  Colonel  Robert  Edward 
Lee  (1807-1870). 

Texas  had  different  traditions  from  any  other  State 
of  the  Union ;  she  alone  had  once  been  a  sovereign 
nation,  and  now  she  wished  to  resume  her  surrendered 
sovereignty.  Nothing  would  do  but  that  Houston, 
with  a  heavy  heart,  should  summon  a  special  conven- 
tion, which  met  at  Austin  on  the  27th  of  January,  1861. 
The  Convention  submitted  the  question  of  secession 
to  the  popular  vote,  and  temporarily  adjourned.  On 
the  1 8th  of  February,  either  party  acting  without  vo- 
lition, and  as  if  in  a  dream,  General  Twiggs,  the 
United  States  commandant,  surrendered  to  Houston 
all  the  national  forces  in  Texas,  —  twenty-five  hun- 
dred men,  —  and  the  national  property,  valued  at 
$1,200,000.  Would  Houston  be  borne  along  in  the 
current,  after  all? 

Just  before  the  popular  vote  was  taken,  Houston, 
from  the  balcony  of  that  same  Tremont  House  in 
Galveston  where  Mrs.  M.  M.  Houstoun  had  been  wont 
to  watch  the  gentility  of  Texas  suspended  by  its  heels 


204  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1861. 

along  the  piazza,  addressed  his  raging  citizens.  "  His 
personal  friends,"  says  Mr.  Bancroft,  "fearing  that 
violence  would  be  offered,  entreated  him  to  remain 
quiet.  But  he  was  not  to  be  stopped  by  any  appre- 
hension of  danger.  He  stood  erect  before  the  people, 
and  in  prophetic  language  pictured  to  them  the  dark 
future."  Here  are  a  few  of  his  words  :  — 

"  Some  of  you,"  he  said,  "  laugh  to  scorn  the  idea 
of  bloodshed  as  a  result  of  secession,  and  jocularly 
propose  to  drink  all  the  blood  that  will  ever  flow  in 
consequence  of  it !  But  let  me  tell  you  what  is  com- 
ing on  the  heels  of  secession.  The  time  will  come 
when  your  fathers  and  husbands,  your  sons  and  broth- 
ers, will  be  herded  together  like  sheep  and  cattle  at 
the  point  of  the  bayonet,  and  your  mothers  and  wives, 
and  sisters  and  daughters,  will  ask,  Where  are  they? 
You  may,  after  the  sacrifice  of  countless  millions  of 
treasure,  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  precious  lives, 
as  a  bare  possibility,  win  Southern  independence,  if 
God  be  not  against  you,  but  I  doubt  it.  I  tell  you 
that,  while  I  believe  with  you  in  the  doctrine  of  State 
rights,  the  North  is  determined  to  preserve  this  Union. 
They  are  not  a  fiery,  impulsive  people,  as  you  are,  for 
they  live  in  cooler  climates.  But  when  they  begin 
to  move  in  a  given  direction,  where  great  interests  are 
involved,  .  .  .  they  move  with  the  steady  momentum 
and  perseverance  of  a  mighty  avalanche,  and  what 
I  fear  is,  they  will  overwhelm  the  South  with  ignoble 
defeat."  Yet  even  here  Houston  declared  that  Texas 
would  have  his  sympathies,  do  what  she  might.  As 
Henry  Clay  had  said,  "  My  country,  right  or  wrong  !  " 
so  Houston  said,  "  My  State,  right  or  wrong  !  " 


i86i.]          CLIMAX  OF  HIS  PUBLIC  LIFE.  205 

During  this  speech  it  was  that  "a  horse  in  a  team  grew 
restive  and  attempted  to  kick  himself  out  of  the  harness. 
Houston  paused  to  say,  'Let  him  alone  ;  he  is  trying  a 
little  practical  secession.'  The  horse  finally  choked 
himself  down,  and  the  teamster  commenced  beating 
him.  <  See  how  it  works,'  said  he  promptly.  The  horse, 
after  being  well  beaten,  was  finally  got  upon  his  feet, 
and  the  teamster  began  to  put  on  the  broken  harness. 
'  See  in  what  a  fix  he  is  brought  back  into  the  Union,' 
said  the  ever-ready  orator,  amidst  convulsed  applause." 

On  the  23d  of  February,  1861,  the  popular  vote 
was  taken.  All  did  not  vote,  but  there  were  40,000 
for  secession,  14,000  against  it.  Securus  delirat  or- 
bis  terrarum,  as  Matthew  Arnold  used  to  say. 

"Very  well,"  said  Houston,  in  effect,  among  his 
friends,  "  let  Texas  be  once  more  a  sovereign  nation, 
as  she  was  of  old.  But  beware  of  joining  the  porten- 
tous confederacy  that  is  forming  around  Jefferson 
Davis  !  " 

An  incident  which  occurred  during  these  bitter  days 
may  be  clipped  from  one  of  the  recent  histories  of 
Texas  :  "  So  greatly  was  the  secession  feeling  predom- 
inant in  Texas  that  he  [Houston]  was  unable  to  direct 
his  own  family.  Even  his  dearly  beloved  son  Sam 
was  a  secessionist,  and  coming  into  the  Governor's 
office  one  day  just  before  his  resignation,  wearing  a 
secession  rosette  on  his  breast,  the  Governor  asked 
him, '  What  is  that,  Sam,  on  the  lapel  of  your  coat  ? ' 

"  '  It  is  a  secession  rosette,  father,'  answered  young 
Sam. 

" '  Why,  Sammy,  haven't  you  got  it  in  the  wrong 
place  ? '  said  the  Governor. 


206  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1861. 

" <  Where  should  I  wear  it,  father?  '  asked  Sam,  '  if 
not  over  my  heart  ? ' 

"  '  I  think,  Sammy,  it  would  be  more  appropriate  for 
you  to  wear  it  pinned  to  the  inside  of  your  coat-tail ! ' 
answered  the  Governor." 

On  the  2d  of  March  (anniversary  of  Houston's 
birth,  and  of  Texan  independence)  the  adjourned 
convention  assembled  at  Austin.  On  the  5th  of 
March,  when  the  result  of  the  popular  vote  was  clearly 
known,  it  adopted  measures  for  admission  into  the 
Southern  confederation,  sent  a  special  message  of  ex- 
planation to  Governor  Houston,  and  decreed  that  all 
State  officers  should  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
new  government  on  the  i4th  of  March.  This  Houston 
declined  to  do,  and  he  was  joined  by  Mr.  Cave,  his 
Secretary  of  State.  The  two  were  deposed  from  office, 
and  on  the  1 6th  of  March  Mr.  Edward  Clark,  "  who 
had  rode  into  the  office  of  lieutenant-governor  on  the 
tail  of  Houston's  coat,"  having  taken  the  oath,  was  in- 
augurated in  the  place  of  Houston,  who  had  still  by 
rights  nine  months  to  serve.  Houston  protested,  but 
mildly  and  decorously,  against  these  things,  merely 
pronouncing  the  acts  of  the  convention  null  and  void. 
He  declined  the  services  of  United  States  troops, 

"  Nor  called  the  gods,  with  vulgar  spite, 
To  vindicate  his  helpless  right." 

"  I  love  Texas  too  well,"  he  said,  "  to  bring  civil 
strife  and  bloodshed  upon  her.  To  avert  this  calam- 
ity, I  shall  make  no  endeavour  to  maintain  my  author- 
ity as  chief  executive  of  this  State,  except  by  the 
peaceful  exercise  of  my  functions.  When  I  can  no 


i86.i.]          CLIMAX  OF  HIS  PUBLIC  LIFE.  207 

longer  do  this,  I  shall  calmly  withdraw  from  the  scene. 
.  .  .  Fellow-citizens,  think  not  that  I  complain  of  the 
lot  which  Providence  has  now  assigned  me.  It  is,  per- 
haps, meet  that  my  career  should  close  thus.  I  have 
seen  the  statesmen  and  patriots  of  my  youth  gathered 
to  their  fathers,  and  the  government  which  they  had 
reared  rent  in  twain,  and  none  like  them  are  now  left 
to  reunite  it  again.  I  stand  almost  the  last  of  a  race 
who  learned  from  them  the  lessons  of  human  freedom." 
For  a  day  or  two  Houston  held  out  as  governor. 
But  he  was  now  a  weak  and  sad  old  man.  On  the 
1 8th  of  March,  1861,  Governor  Clark  reached  the 
government  offices  before  him  and  held  possession. 
Houston  sent  a  last  message  to  the  Legislature,  which 
was  not  received ;  and  a  few  days  later  he  withdrew 
to  Huntsville,  declaring  that  his  prayers  for  Texas 
would  still  "  be  offered  up  with  the  same  sincerity  and 
devotion  with  which  his  services  were  rendered  while 
occupying  public  station."  Or,  in  the  words  of  Mr. 
Lester  :  "  He  retired  to  his  prairie  home  !  and  plant- 
ing upon  his  log-cabin  a  single  four-pounder,  he  told 
his  State  to  '  go  to  ruin  if  she  pleased  ;  but  she  should 
not  drag  him  along  with  her.'  He  had  made  and 
saved  her,  and  if  she  would  be  unmade,  it  should  be 
her  work  —  not  his." 

The  Texas  scrap-book  contains  a  couple  of  anec- 
dotes of  Houston's  unfinished  term  as  governor  of 
Texas,  of  which  we  must  give  one. 

"  In  the  year  1860,  while  Houston  was  governor  of 
Texas,  an  expedition  was  fitted  out  for  frontier  pro- 


208  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1861. 

tection.  In  the  purchase  of  medical  supplies,  the 
governor  gave  strict  orders  that  no  liquor  should 
be  included,  under  penalty  of  his  severe  displeasure. 
In  the  requisition  for  medical  stores  made  by  Dr. 

T ,  surgeon  of  the  regiment,  were  included  '  Spts. 

Vini  Gallici,  bottles  24.'  This  was  duly  furnished  with 
the  other  articles,  and  the  bill  was  taken  to  General 
Houston  for  his  approval.  The  old  gentleman  settled 
his  spectacles  upon  his  nose,  and  gravely  putting  his  ea- 
gle quill  behind  his  ear,  read  the  bill  through  slowly  and 
carefully  until  he  came  to  the  item  in  question,  when 

he  turned  to  the  druggist  and  said  :  '  Mr.  B ,  what 

is  this  Spts.  Vini  Gallici?  '  <  That,  General,  is  brandy.1 
'  Ah,  yes  !  and  do  you  know  that  I  have  given  positive 
orders  that  no  liquor  should  be  furnished  for  this  ex- 
pedition ? '  *  No,  General ;  I  was  not  aware  of  it.' 

The  general  ran£  his  bell.     'Call  Dr.  T .'     The 

doctor   was   summoned.     '  Dr.  T ,  what  is  this 

Spts.  Vini  Gallici  for? '  '  That,  Governor,  is  for  snake- 
bites.' Appealing  to  the  druggist,  the  governor  con- 
tinued :  '  Mr.  B ,  is  Spts.  Vini  Gallici  good  for 

snake-bites?'  '  Yes,  sir,  it  is  so  considered.'  'Yes,' 
replied  General  Houston,  in  slow  and  measured  tones, 
'  and  there  is  Dr.  T who  would  cheerfully  con- 
sent to  be  bitten  by  a  rattle-snake  every  morning  be- 
fore breakfast,  in  order  to  obtain  a  drink  of  this  Spts. 
Vini  Gallici.'  Having  thus  delivered  himself,  he  ap- 
proved the  account." 

General  Houston's  daughter,  Mrs.  Maggie  Hous- 
ton Williams,  of  Independence,  has  sent  to  me, 
with  extreme  courtesy,  the  following  recollections  of 


i86i.]          CLIMAX  OF  HIS  PUBLIC  LIFE.  209 

her   father,    written    in    answer    to    certain    leading 
questions :  — 

"  A  public  man,  as  my  father  was,  must  necessarily 
have  been  much  of  his  time  absent  from  home ;  and 
as  he  died  before  the  oldest  child  had  attained  his 
majority,  our  recollections  have  been  dimmed  by  the 
passage  of  time.  His  visits  to  his  family  were  not  of 
long  duration  during  his  terms  as  United  States  Sena- 
tor, and  we  felt  that  we  never  really  knew  him  until 
his  service  in  the  Senate  was  ended.  We  were  not 
permitted  then  to  have  him  to  ourselves,  as  he  was 
elected  governor  in  1859,  and  we  went  to  Austin. 
His  life  while  there  was  one  of  incessant  toil.  He 
would  often  be  busy  at  the  Capitol  until  past  mid- 
night, then  would  come  home  and  retire  completely 
exhausted.  My  mother  would  never  allow  him  to  be 
disturbed  in  the  morning,  and  he  would  sleep  until 
9  o'clock,  perhaps  later ;  then  he  would  rise,  make 
his  toilet,  shave  himself  (which  he  did  every  morning 
when  in  health),  eat  his  breakfast,  and  return  to  his 
labours.  On  the  busiest  days  his  dinner  was  sent  him 
at  noon  (his  hour  for  dining) ,  and  his  supper  after 
dark.  He  cared  nothing  for  the  dainties  of  the  table, 
and  often  confined  himself,  when  not  feeling  well,  to 
a  diet  of  bread  and  milk.  He  was  regular  in  his 
habits  and  plain  in  his  tastes,  except  in  the  matter  of 
his  dress,  which  was  much  commented  on,  but  which 
had  at  least  the  merit  of  originality;  For  instance,  he 
often  wore,  when  in  Washington,  a  vest  of  tiger-skin, 
which  I  have  now  in  my  possession.  Instead  of  his 
overcoat,  he  would  sometimes  wear  a  dark-brown 
blanket  with  stripes  of  a  lighter  shade,  thrown  around 
14 


210  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1861. 

his  shoulders.  A  light-gray,  broad- brimmed  hat  of 
felt  or  beaver  was  the  only  hat  I  remember  seeing 
him  wear.  -His  style  of  dress  could  not  make  him 
look  ridiculous,  nor  did  it  detract  from  the  command- 
ing air  which  belonged  to  him. 

"  In  regard  to  his  *  opinions  of  men  and  things/ 
my  recollections  are  very  indistinct  of  the  time  pre- 
vious to  the  Civil  War.  The  hard  feelings  caused  by 
political  matters  were  told  to  our  mother  no  doubt, 
but  his  children  never  heard  him  abuse  an  opponent 
or  an  enemy.  As  an  instance  of  his  reticence  regard- 
ing his  enemies  when  in  the  family  circle,  I  will  men- 
tion the  following  :  When  we  were  living  on  the  coast, 
soon  after  the  war  began,  my  eldest  sister  once  spent 
a  day  or  two  with  a  friend  who  resided  several  miles 
from  us,  and  on  her  return  was  telling  our  father  of 
an  old  gentleman  she  had  met.  '  He  is  such  a  charm- 
ing old  man,'  she  said,  '  and  so  entertaining.  You 
certainly  must  remember  him,  for  he  said  that  he 
knew  you  in  the  early  days  of  Texas,  and  made  such 
kind  inquiries  about  you.'  My  father  asked  his  name, 

and  when  she  replied,  'Judge  ,'  he  and  my 

mother  exchanged  amused  glances,  and  he  laughed 
very  heartily.  Afterward  we  learned  that  the  '  charm- 
ing old  man'  had  been  one  of  our  father's  bitterest 
enemies,  and  had  once  written  a  scurrilous  pamphlet 
against  him.  He  must  have  felt  very  insignificant 
when  my  sister  told  him  that  she  had  never  heard  her 
father  speak  of  him  ! 

"My  father  had  a  high  regard  for  Com.  Maury 
[Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,  1806-1873],  and  spoke 
often  of  him  and  other  prominent  persons  who  were 


i86i.]         CLIMAX  OF  HIS  PUBLIC  LIFE.  211 

his  personal  friends.  In  the  late  war,  he  looked  upon 
Robt.  E.  Lee  as  the  greatest  man  in  the  South. 

"  His  favourite  poets  were  Burns  and  Moore,  and 
he  was  fond  of  reading  Shakspeare.  Rollin's  Ancient 
History  was  his  favourite  work  of  that  kind ;  but  above 
all  books,  he  preferred  as  constant  reading  the  Word 
of  God,  and  urged  his  children  to  take  that  as  the 
*  man  of  their  counsel.1  Every  Sabbath  during  our 
childhood  we  were  required  to  read  some  portion  of 
the  Bible,  and  not  allowed  on  that  day  to  read  any- 
thing that  was  not  of  a  religious  character.  Remem- 
bering the  temptations  and  excesses  of  his  early  man- 
hood, he  endeavoured  to  instil  the  principles  of 
temperance  in  the  minds  of  his  children,  and  never 
allowed  a  drop  of  spirituous  liquor  to  be  brought  into 
his  house.  He  abhorred  falsehood,  and  taught  his 
children  to  regard  lying  as  a  dastardly  crime. 

"  In  March,  1861,  he  was  deposed  from  the  guber- 
natorial office  by  the  secession  convention,  because 
he  refused  to  sign  the  ordinance  of  secession  which 
would  declare  Texas  no  longer  in  the  Union.  He 
saw  '  as  with  a  prophet's  ken '  the  troubles  that  would 
ensue  from  such  a  step ;  but  feeling  his  impotence  to 
avert  the  coming  disasters,  he  retired  to  private  life. 
He  was  never  the  same  again,  —  his  great  heart  was 
broken." 

General  Houston's  two  years  of  retirement,  the  last 
years  of  his  life,  were  not  happy.  He  who  had  been 
accustomed  to  rule  and  to  save  found  himself  sud- 
denly swept  aside,  while  everything  was  rushing  to 
ruin.  From  time  to  time  he  issued  deep,  unheeded 


212  LIFE  OF   GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1863. 

warnings  against  the  proclamation  of  martial  law  in 
Texas,  and  against  the  enforcement  of  the  Confeder- 
ate paper  currency.  He  was  unable  to  control  the 
politics  of  his  own  household,  and  he  saw  his  oldest 
son,  Sam,  not  yet  of  age,  a  lieutenant  in  the  rebel 
army,  gayly  wearing  his  secession  cockade  in  the  wrong 
place,  ride  off  to  a  northern  prison,  in  the  effort  to 
prove  that  he  knew  better  than  his  father.  By  the 
spring  of  1863  he  had  come  to  think  that  the  success 
of  the  South  was  possible,  and  this  only  shook  his  be- 
lief in  the  destined  freedom  of  America,  and  led  him 
to  fear  that  the  country  would  be  ultimately  divided 
into  two  centralized  despotisms.  The  wound  which 
he  had  received  in  the  right  shoulder  while  fighting 
for  the  United  States  fifty  years  before,  at  the  battle  of 
the  Horseshoe  Bend,  and  which  had  never  closed  dur- 
ing all  that  while,  began  to  trouble  him  afresh ;  and 
other  physical  troubles,  of  which  I  know  nothing,  were 
upon  him.  Moreover,  the  wound  which  he  had  re- 
ceived at  San  Jacinto,  in  his  ankle,  had  finally  disabled 
it ;  he  went  upon  a  crutch  and  a  cane  now  who  was 
once  so  erect.  And  as  if  this  was  not  enough,  Hous- 
ton, who  had  served  two  republics  for  half  a  century, 
was  left  destitute  at  the  end,  and  I  read  on  good  au- 
thority that  his  family  sometimes  suffered  for  the  lack 
of  common  necessaries.  He  bore  it  all  like  himself, 
and  in  silence.  But  he  was  sick  of  time  and  desired 
to  rest. 

For  the  sake  of  curiosity  shall  we  glance  at  the 
vicissitudes  of  Santa  Anna,  Houston's  great  antago- 
nist and  antithesis,  during  the  twenty  years  since 


1863.]          CLIMAX  OF  HIS  PUBLIC  LIFE.  213 

Houston  had  had  occasion  to  write  to  him,  in  charac- 
ters of  fire  and  wit,  that  withering  defiance  of  which 
we  read  the  concluding  paragraphs?  From  the  date 
of  Houston's  famous  letter,  March,  1842,  Santa  Anna 
had  managed,  now  in  person  and  now  by  deputy,  while 
he  veiled  himself  in  thick  clouds  at  Manga  de  Clavo, 
to  be  called  President  of  Mexico  for  nearly  three  years 
longer,  until  December,  1844.  Then  his  troops  de- 
serted him,  his  statue  was  pulled  down  and  his  pic- 
ture burned  by  the  mob,  he  was  impeached  and 
imprisoned,  and  only  escaped  to  Havana  at  the  haz- 
ard of  his  life  in  May,  1845.  But  when  the  war  with 
the  United  States  became  serious  the  Mexicans  thought 
that  they  needed  their  Napoleon.  He  was  recalled  in 
October,  1846,  as  commander-in-chief,  made  president 
in  December,  with  the  tough  old  Gomez  Farias  once 
more  as  his  vice-president ;  and  after  incessant  defeats 
and  mortifications  which  are  historic,  he  was  glad  to 
escape,  in  April,  1848,  to  Jamaica,  going  thence  to 
South  America.  In  April,  1853,  in  consequence  of  a 
"  revolution,"  he  returned  to  Mexico  and  became  pres- 
ident for  life,  with  the  title  of  Most  Serene  Highness, 
and  the  power  of  appointing  his  successor.  This  was 
almost  empire; -but  in  August,  1855,  he  was  driven 
hopelessly  from  his  throne,  fleeing  to  Havana,  and 
thence  again  to  South  America.  He  never  had  any 
hold  on  Mexico  after  this  final  tumble ;  but  he  lived 
in  many  places  in  South  America  and  the  Spanish 
main  for  many  years,  and  in  the  spring  of  1863  he 
sat  desolate  in  St.  Thomas,  widowed,  old,  and  one- 
legged,  meditating  how  he  might  turn  the  enterprise 
of  Maximilian  to  his  own  account.  Nobody  wanted 


214  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1863. 

him  any  longer  anywhere ;  and  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  after  still  three  or  four  other  ignominious  attempts 
to  invade  his  country,  always  ending  in  absurdity,  he 
died  in  the  city  of  Mexico  within  the  memory  of  us 
all,  in  June,  1876,  at  the  age  of  eighty-one,  forgotten 
by  the  people,  and  ignored  by  the  government  that  no 
longer  feared  him. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE   POPPIED   SLEEP,   THE   END   OF  ALL,    1863. 

ONE  of  Houston's  daughters  writes  :  "  How  well  I 
remember  his  look  when  the  roar  of  the  cannon  at 
Austin  announced  that  our  State  had  seceded  !  and 
his  sorrowful  words  to  my  mother, l  My  heart  is  broken.' 
The  words  were  true ;  he  never  was  himself  again." 

He  was  sorely  shaken  what  to  think  in  the  chaos  of 
new  things.  At  one  time  we  find  him  saying  :  "  The 
time  has  come  when  a  man's  section  is  his  country. 
I  stand  by  mine.  .  .  .  Whether  we  have  opposed  this 
secession  movement  or  favoured  it,  we  must  alike  meet 
the  consequences.  It  is  no  time  to  turn  back  now." 
Yet  at  the  very  end  he  declared  to  the  minister  who 
attended  him :  "  My  views  as  to  the  propriety  and 
possibility  of  the  success  of  this  wicked  revolution  have 
undergone  no  change."  Of  Mr.  Davis  he  had  said, 
as  reported  by  a  questionable  witness  :  "  I  know  Jeff 
Davis  well.  He  is  as  ambitious  as  Lucifer,  and  as 
cold  as  a  lizard." 

On  the  2d  of  March,  1863,  Houston  was  seventy. 
And  on  the  1 8th  of  March,  in  response  to  a  popular 
ovation  in  his  own  eponymous  city  of  Houston,  he  de- 
livered his  broken,  last  little  speech.  It  was  just  before 
this  that,  when  asked  by  the  Confederate  authorities  at 


216  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1863. 

Houston  for  his  pass,  he  had  drawn  himself  proudly 
up  and  replied  :  "  Go  to  San  Jacinto  and  there  learn 
my  right  to  travel  in  Texas  !  "  Here  is  the  opening 
paragraph  of  Houston's  latest  speech  :  — 

"  LADIES  AND  FELLOW-CITIZENS  :  —  With  feelings  of 
pleasure  and  friendly  greeting,  I  once  again  stand  be- 
fore this,  an  assemblage  of  my  countrymen.  As  I  be- 
hold this  large  assemblage,  who  from  their  homes  and 
daily  toil  have  come  to  greet  once  again  the  man  who 
so  often  has  known  their  kindness  and  affections,  I  can 
feel  that  even  yet  I  hold  a  place  in  their  high  regard. 
This  manifestation  is  the  highest  compliment  that  can 
be  paid  to  the  citizen  and  patriot.  As  you  have  gath- 
ered here  to  listen  to  the  sentiments  of  my  heart, 
knowing  that  the  days  draw  nigh  unto  me  when  all 
thoughts  of  ambition  and  worldly  pride  give  place  to 
the  earnestness  of  age,  I  know  you  will  bear  with  me 
while  with  calmness,  and  without  the  fervour  and  elo- 
quence of  youth,  I  express  those  sentiments  which 
seem  natural  to  my  mind  in  the  view  of  the  condition 
of  the  country.  I  have  been  buffeted  by  the  waves 
as  I  have  been  borne  along  time's  ocean,  until,  shat- 
tered and  worn,  I  approach  the  narrow  isthmus  which 
divides  it  from  the  sea  of  eternity  beyond.  Ere  I  step 
forward  to  journey  through  the  pilgrimage  of  death,  I 
would  say  that  all  my  thoughts  and  hopes  are  with  my 
country.  If  one  impulse  arises  above  another,  it  is 
for  the  happiness  of  these  people ;  the  welfare  and 
glory  of  Texas  will  be  the  uppermost  thought  while 
the  spark  of  life  lingers  in  this  breast." 

From    Houston  General   Houston   went   home  to 
Huntsville  to  die.     He  was  surrounded  by  all  his  fam- 


1863.]  THE  END    OF  ALL.  217 

ily  save  only  his  son  Sam,  who,  poor  boy,  was 
wounded  and  a  prisoner  in  the  North.  As  there  was 
no  Baptist  minister  at  hand,  Houston  was  attended  by 
a  Presbyterian  minister  with  whom  he  had  once  had  a 
difference,  —  which  he  now  made  up,  as  he  made  up 
all  his  old  quarrels.  His  last  days  were  spent,  we  are 
told,  in  incessant  and  heart-broken  prayers  for  his 
people  and  for  his  family.  And  in  the  fervid  summer 
just  after  the  news  of  Vicksburg,  while  Santa  Anna 
was  plotting  at  St.  Thomas,  and  Mr.  Motley  was  writ- 
ing that  there  was  nothing  green  in  Vienna  except  the 
Archduke  Maximilian, — on  the  26th  of  July,  1863, 
General  Samuel  Houston,  aged  seventy,  fell  on  that 
sleep  which  is  luxurious  in  proportion  as  the  sleeper 
is  aweary. 

Mrs.  Maggie  Houston  Williams  has  very  kindly  con- 
tributed, at  the  latest  moment,  the  following  further 
particulars  of  her  father's  death  :  —  tJflQCTOft 

"He  died  July  26th,  1863,  three  weeks~after  the 
fall  of  Vicksburg.  He  had  received  his  death  blow 
when  Texas  seceded,  and  now  a  death  blow  had 
fallen  on  the  Confederacy  with  which  our  lot  was 
cast.  For  more  than  three  weeks  he  was  confined 
to  his  bed.  The  day  previous  to  his  death  he  fell 
into  a  comatose  state  from  which  we  could  not  arouse 
him ;  but  during  the  next  forenoon,  we  heard  his 
voice  in  a  tone  of  entreaty,  and  listening  to  the 
feeble  sound,  we  caught  the  words  '  Texas  !  Texas  ! ' 
He  had  loved  and  laboured  for  his  adopted  State, 
and  her  memory  had  gone  with  him  to  the  brink 
of  the  dark  river  of  death.  Soon  afterward,  my 


2i8  LIFE   OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.         [1863. 

mother  was  sitting  by  the  bedside  with  his  hand  in 
hers,  and  his  lips  moved  once  again ;  *  Margaret ! '  he 
said,  and  the  voice  we  loved  was  silent  forever.  As 
the  sun  sank  below  the  horizon  his  spirit  left  this  earth 
for  the  better  land.  The  loving  father,  the  devoted 
husband,  the  incorruptible  patriot  was  gone." 

Houston  was  buried  at  Huntsville,  and  a  simple 
slab  was  erected  above  his  grave,  with  the  inscription  : 
"Gen.  Sam  Houston,  born  March  2,  1793.  Died 
July  26,  1863."  Texan  savagery  showed  itself  in  lan- 
guage by  a  resolution  of  the  Legislature  expressing 
condolence  with  Houston's  "  surviving  \sic  !~\  widow," 
and  by  a  speech  of  the  Honourable  J.  H.  Ban  ton,  in 
which  he  spoke  of  Houston  as  revolving  "  with  lamb- 
like humility  .  .  .  around  the  great  Sun  of  Righteous- 
ness." Perhaps  Houston  would  not  have  felt  such 
solecisms  acutely ;  and  it  is  satisfactory  to  learn  that 
the  Legislature  ultimately  paid  Mrs.  Houston  the  bal- 
ance —  about  $1,700  —  of  her  husband's  salary  as 
Governor  of  Texas  during  the  interrupted  term.  Mrs. 
M.  M.  Houston  removed  again,  with  her  eight  young 
children,  saving  Sam,  to  the  town  of  Independence, 
where  there  was  a  University  under  the  direction  of  the 
editor  of  the  Select  Literary  Remains ;  and  she  died 
there,  at  the  age  of  forty-eight,  in  December,  1867. 

A  blue  marble  shaft,  seventeen  and  a  half  feet  high, 
has  risen  on  the  field  of  San  Jacinto.  On  one  side  of 
the  pediment  are  the  words,  "  Remember  the  Alamo  ;" 
on  the  other,  "Come  to  the  Bower," — the  air  to 
which  the  Texans  marched  that  morning.  Near  the 
top  is  a  polished  band  containing  nine  stars,  to  repre- 


1863-]  THE  END  OF  ALL.  219 

sent  the  nine  Texans  (including  three  fatally  wounded) 
who  were  slain.  On  the  reverse  of  the  base  are  Na- 
poleon's words :  "  Dead  on  the  field  of  honour ;  " 
and  on  the  obverse  is  this  passage  from  Houston's 
address  before  the  battle  (April  21,  1836)  :  — 

"  This  morning  we  are  in  preparation  to  meet  Santa 
Anna.  It  is  the  only  chance  of  saving  Texas.  From 
time  to  time  I  have  looked  in  vain  for  reinforcements. 
We  have  only  about  seven  hundred  men  to  march 
with  besides  the  camp-guard.  We  go  to  conquer.  It 
is  wisdom  growing  out  of  necessity  to  meet  the  enemy 
now.  Every  consideration  enforces  it.  The  troops 
are  in  fine  spirits,  and  now  is  the  time  for  action. 
We  shall  use  our  best  efforts  to  fight  the  enemy  to 
such  advantage  as  will  ensure  victory,  though  the 
odds  are  greatly  against  us.  I  leave  the  result  in  the 
hands  of  a  wise  God,  and  rely  on  His  providence. 
My  country  will  do  justice  to  those  who  serve  her. 
The  rights  for  which  we  fight  will  be  secured,  and 
Texas  free. 

"SAM  HOUSTON." 


Mr.  H.  H.  Bancroft,  whose  work  is  as  monumental 
as  a  work  in  forty  great  volumes  can  well  be,  says  :  — 

"  The  victor  of  San  Jacinto  was  a  truly  great  man. 
If  Austin  laid  the  foundation-stone,  Houston  erected 
the  edifice.  Apart  from  his  high  intellectual  capabil- 
ities, he  possessed  many  of  the  noblest  qualities  that 
adorn  the  human  character.  His  courage,  his  kind- 
ness, his  scrupulous  honesty  in  every  official  station 
which  he  occupied,  and  the  open  expression  of  his 


220  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1863. 

sentiments  regardless  of  personal  consequences,  can 
never  be  questioned.  ...  In  both  of  the  battles  in 
which  he  was  engaged  he  was  wounded  while  leading 
on  his  men  j  .  .  .  and  he  possessed  that  higher  kind 
of  courage  which  enabled  him  to  brave  the  contempt 
of  a  community  which  still  held  to  the  savageism  that 
insults  should  be  wiped  out  with  blood.  [Houston 
once,  in  Texas,  dismissed  the  challenge  of  an  inferior 
with  the  remark  that  he  never  fought  down-hill.] 

"  In  private  life  he  was  affable  and  courteous,  kind, 
and  generous.  When  thwarted,  however,  he  became 
harsh,  and  not  unfrequently  vindictive.  He  never 
failed  to  repay  with  compound  interest,  sooner  or 
later,  any  insinuation  or  coarse  attack.  .  .  .  Acts  of 
friendship  and  of  enmity  were  equally  retained  in  his 
memory,  and  met  with  corresponding  return.  Majes- 
tic in  person,  cf  commanding  presence,  and  noble 
countenance,  he  was  a  striking  figure  in  public  and 
private." 

Mr.  Theodore  Roosevelt,  in  his  capital  Life  of  Ben- 
ton,  says  of  Houston  and  the  Texans  :  "  The  conquest 
of  Texas  should  properly  be  classed  with  conquests 
like  those  of  the  Norse  sea-rovers.  The  virtues  and 
faults  alike  of  the  Texans  were  those  of  a  barbaric 
age.  They  were  restless,  brave,  and  eager  for  adven- 
ture, excitement,  and  plunder;  they  were  warlike, 
resolute,  and  enterprising ;  they  had  all  the  marks  of 
a  young  and  hardy  race,  flushed  with  the  pride 
of  strength  and  self-confidence.  On  the  other  hand 
they  showed  again  and  again  the  barbaric  vices  of 
boastfulness,  ignorance,  and  cruelty,  and  they  were 
utterly  careless  of  the  rights  of  others,  looking  upou 


1863.]  THE  END   OF  ALL.  221 

the  possessions  of  all  weaker  races  as  simply  their 
natural  prey.  A  band  of  settlers  entering  Texas  was 
troubled  by  no  greater  scruples  of  conscience  than,  a 
thousand  years  before,  a  ship -load  of  Knut's  followers 
might  have  felt  at  landing  in  England.  .  .  .  The  great 
Texan  hero,  Houston,  who  drank  hard  and  fought 
hard,  who  was  mighty  in  battle  and  crafty  in  council, 
with  his  reckless,  boastful  courage,  and  his  thirst  for 
changes  and  risks  of  all  kinds,  his  propensity  for  pri- 
vate brawling,  and  his  queerly  blended  impulses  for 
good  and  evil,  might,  with  very  superficial  altera- 
tions of  character,  stand  as  the  type  of  an  old-world 
Viking  —  plus  the  virtue  of  a  deep  and  earnest  patriotic 
attachment  to  his  whole  country.  Indeed  his  career 
was  as  picturesque  and  romantic  as  that  of  Harold 
Hardraada  himself,  and,  to  boot,  was  much  more  im- 
portant in  its  results."  And  the  famous  Texan,  whom 
Mr.  Roosevelt  quotes  in  the  same  volume  as  saying 
that  he  might  bring  himself  to  forgive  a  man  who  had 
shot  him  on  purpose,  but  that  he  could  not  imagine 
himself  as  ever  forgiving  one  who  had  shot  him  by 
accident  —  must  not  this  famous  Texan  have  been 
Houston  ? 

And  in  that  fascinating  little  new  book,  called 
Famous  Senators,  Mr.  Oliver  Dyer  gives  what  may 
serve  us  as  an  excellent  final  summary  of  Houston's 
career  and  character  :  — 

"  There  was  [foremost  after  the  four  greatest  Sena- 
tors, Webster,  Clay,  Calhoun,  and  Benton]  General 
Sam  Houston,  of  Texas,  about  whose  name  more 
romance  clustered  at  that  time  than  encircled  the 
name  of  any  other  American  citizen.  Houston  was 


222  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1863. 

born  in  North  Carolina  [  ?],  in  1 793,  but  went  to  Ten- 
nessee while  a  boy.  He  became  a  popular  favourite 
at  an  early  age,  and  after  a  brilliant  military  and 
legal  career,  he  entered  the  arena  of  politics,  and 
was  elected  Governor  of  Tennessee  when  he  was 
thirty-four  years  old.  It  was  predicted  that  he 
would  be  President  of  the  United  States  before  he 
was  fifty,  but  a  sudden  and  incomprehensible  stroke 
of  fortune  shattered  his  career  and  drove  him  from 
civilization. 

"The  mystery  which  surrounded  this  misfortune 
has  never  been  authoritatively  cleared  up.  Shortly 
after  his  inauguration  as  Governor  of  Tennessee, 
Houston  married  a  beautiful  young  lady;  and  the 
legend  is  that  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  she  had  a 
lover  (not  Houston)  to  whom  she  was  passionately 
devoted;  that  her  family  compelled  her  to  marry 
Houston  because  he  was  Governor  of  Tennessee  and 
the  most  popular  man  in  the  State  except  General 
Jackson ;  that  Houston  soon  discovered  the  truth  of 
the  matter,  and  was  overwhelmed  by  it,  —  in  fact, 
was  nearly  driven  insane  by  it.  At  all  events,  he 
resigned  his  office  and  disappeared.  It  is  said  that 
he  did  this  in  order  that  his  wife  might  get  a  divorce 
and  marry  the  man  she  loved.  After  a  while  it  was 
found  that  he  had  gone  to  the  Cherokee  country, 
had  been  made  a  chief  of  that  tribe,  and  was  living 
in  barbaric  dignity ;  that  is  to  say,  in  a  wigwam  plenti- 
fully supplied  with  skins,  wild  game,  whiskey,  and 
tobacco.  .  .  . 

"My  heart  leaps  now,  and  my  blood  grows  hot 
as  I  recall  the  time,  in  April,  1836,  when  the  news 


1863.]  THE  END  OF  ALL.  223 

of  the  terrible  fight  in  the  Alamo,  at  San  Antonio 
de  Bexar,  first  came  to  the  sequestered  village  .  .  . 
where  I  lived,  then  a  boy  just  coming  twelve  years 
old.  I  wept  over  the  fate  of  the  three  heroic  colonels, 
—  Travis,  Crockett,  and  Bowie,  —  and  young  as  I  was 
I  thirsted  for  vengeance,  and  prayed  for  vengeance 
on  their  slayers.  .  .  . 

"  And  when,  four  or  five  weeks  afterwards,  news 
came  of  the  massacre  of  Colonel  Fannin  and  his 
men  at  Goliad,  after  they  had  surrendered  under  a 
solemn  agreement,  in  writing,  that  they  should  be 
treated  as  prisoners  of  war,  the  whole  community  was 
aroused  to  madness.  Public  meetings  were  held  and 
fiery  resolutions  were  passed.  We  prayed  for  ven- 
geance more  fervently  than  ever.  Twenty-four  boys, 
of  which  I  was  one,  formed  a  company  to  march 
down  and  ravage  Mexico ;  but  news  of  Houston's  de- 
feat and  capture  of  Santa  Anna  at  San  Jacinto  came 
in  time  to  save  that  ill-fated  republic  from  the  im- 
pending invasion.  .  .  . 

"  We  were  a  simple  people  who  believed  in  God, 
and  loved  heroes  who  won  battles  in  accordance 
with  our  prayers;  and  from  that  time  General  Sam 
Houston  was  set  in  our  hearts  alongside  Jackson  and 
Washington. 

"  Twelve  years  had  passed,  and  I  was  now  to  see 
this  hero  face  to  face,  to  hear  him  speak,  and  report 
his  words.  ...  It  was  not  without  apprehension  that 
I  first  approached  General  Houston  and  looked  him 
over,  as  he  stood  in  an  ante-room  of  the  Senate  cham- 
ber, talking  with  his  colleague,  Senator  Rusk.  I  was 
not  disappointed  in  his  appearance.  It  was  easy  to 


224  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1863. 

believe  in  his  heroism,  and  to  imagine  him  leading  a 
heady  fight,  and  dealing  destruction 'on  his  foes.  He 
was  then  [1848]  only  fifty-five  years  old,  and  seemed 
to  be  in  perfect  health  and  admirable  physical  con- 
dition. He  was  a  magnificent  barbarian,  somewhat 
tempered  with  civilization.  He  was  large  of  frame, 
of  stately  carriage  and  dignified  demeanour,  and  had 
a  lionlike  countenance  capable  of  expressing  the 
fiercest  passions.  His  dress  was  peculiar,  but  it  was 
becoming  to  his  style.  The  conspicuous  features  of 
it  were  a  military  cap,  and  a  short  military  cloak  of 
fine  blue  broadcloth,  with  a  blood-red  lining.  After- 
ward, I  occasionally  met  him  when  he  wore  a  vast 
and  picturesque  sombrero  and  a  Mexican  blanket,  — 
a  sort  of  ornamented  bed-quilt,  with  a  slit  in  the 
middle,  through  which  the  wearer's  head  is  thrust, 
leaving  the  blanket  to  hang  in  graceful  folds  around 
the  body. 

"  Like  other  men  of  his  class,  General  Houston  was 
a  heavy  drinker,  but  he  seldom  showed  the  effect  of 
his  potations.  It  seemed  to  me  as  though  his  wild 
life  had  unfitted  him  for  civilization.  He  was  not  a 
man  to  shine  in  a  deliberative  assembly.  It  was  only 
at  rare  intervals  that  he  took  any  part  in  the  debates, 
and  when  he  did  speak  his  remarks  were  brief.  His 
principal  employment  in  the  Senate  was  whittling  pine 
sticks.  I  used  to  wonder  where  he  got  his  pine  lum- 
ber, but  never  fathomed  the  mystery.  He  would  sit 
and  whittle  away,  and  at  the  same  time  keep  up  a 
muttering  of  discontent  at  the  long-winded  speakers, 
whom  he  would  sometimes  curse  for  their  intolerable 
verbosity.  Those  who  knew  him  well  said  that  he 


1863.]  THE  END  OF  ALL.  22$ 

was  tender-hearted,  and  had  a  chivalric  regard  for 
women ;  that  he  would  make  any  personal  sacrifice  to 
promote  the  welfare  of  a  lady  friend,  —  a  reputation 
which  was  directly  in  line  with  his  alleged  conduct 
toward  his  wife.  It  was  a  matter  of  common  jocose 
remark,  that  if  *  Old  San  Jacinto '  (that  was  Houston's 
nickname)  should  ever  become  President,  he  would 
have  a  cabinet  of  women. 

"  General  Houston  impressed  me  as  a  lonely,  mel- 
ancholy man.  And  if  the  story  of  his  early  life  was 
true,  he  might  well  be  lonely  and  melancholy,  not- 
withstanding his  success  and  his  fame ;  for  that  terri- 
ble blow  which  smote  him  to  the  heart  at  the  zenith 
of  his  splendid  young  career,  and  dislocated  his  life, 
and  drove  him  to  the  wilderness,  must  have  inflicted 
wounds  that  no  political  triumphs  or  military  glory 
could  heal.  He  was  a  sincere  lover  of  his  coun- 
try, was  indomitably  patriotic,  and  stood  firmly  by 
the  Union  to  the  day  of  his  death,  which  came  in 
1863." 

I  have  little  to  add  to  the  words  of  my  betters. 
General  Houston,  like  so  many  Americans,  was  a  man 
stronger  in  quantity  than  in  quality, — the  distinguished 
style  of  an  Aaron  Burr  was  not  his.  As  a  consequence, 
while  his  great  deeds  done  will  remain,  there  can  be 
no  supreme  fascination  about  the  story  of  the  way  in 
which  he  did  them.  Of  the  bigness  and  of  the  essen- 
tial healthiness  of  the  man,  there  is  little  room  for 
question.  "There  was  a  Cromwellian  touch  about 
him,"  said  a  famous  litterateur  to  me,  as  he  contem- 
plated a  certain  portrait  of  Houston.  I  have  been 
is 


226  LIFE  OF  GENERAL  HOUSTON.          [1863. 

living  with  the  memory  of  Houston  for  some  months 
past,  and  I  have  found  it  impossible  not  to  become 
attached  to  him.  Mrs.  Amelia  E.  Barr,  who  was 
acquainted  with  Houston  between  the  years  1853  and 
1860,  writes  to  me  :  "He  was  the  noblest,  the  most 
princely,  the  most  chivalrous  character  in  American 
history." 


INDEX. 


ALAMO,  101  etseq.;  defence,  106  ; 

fall,  107;  memory  of,  122,  126, 

128. 
Almonte,  73,  87 ;  at  the  Alamo, 

101 ;   at  San  Jacinto,  124, 130  ; 
;    captured,  interpreter,  133  ;  and 

Houston,   136-137;  minister  at 

Washington,  188. 
Alleghanies,  3. 
Americans,    revolutionize    Texas 

86;    shot,    in;    bad   manners, 

H3- 

Ariahuac,  89, 

Antigonus,  146. 

Archer,  B.  F.,  85. 

Archive  (Civil)  War,  165. 

Arkansas,  79,  80. 

Audubon,  J.  J.,  154  et  seq. 

Austin,  M.,  grandfather  of  Texas, 
68. 

Austin,  S.  F.,  father  of  Texas,  69, 
80,  85,  219  ;  arrested  in  Mexico, 
86  et  seq.  ;  quoted,  90 ;  com- 
mander-in-chief,  96 ;  U.  S.  Com- 
missioner, 96,  149 ;  secretary  of 
State,  dies,  150,  201. 

Austin,  capital  of  Texas,  159,  206. 

Austerlitz,  sun  of,  125. 


BACHE,  182. 

Bancroft,  H.  H.,  quoted,  66,  67, 

72,    112,    130,    2I9-22O. 


Barr,  Mrs.  A.  E.,  quoted,  226. 

Bastrop,  Baron  de,  68. 

Bean,  Colonel,  9. 

Bee,  Colonel,  152. 

Benton,  J.,  26. 

Benton,  T.  H.,  26;  quoted,  144- 

146,  181,  188,  201. 
Bexar  (San  Antonio),  69,  91. 
Blount,  42. 
Bowie,  Colonel,  at  Alamo,  93,  96, 

101. 
Brazos,  river,  2,  4,  119,  120,  122, 

139,  H4- 

Buchanan,  R.,  154,  180. 

Buckner,  on  Houston  and  Stan- 
berry,  60,  61. 

Buffalo  Bay,  133;  bayou,  2; 
river,  2. 

Burleson,  96,  97,  163  ;  Dr.,  194. 

Burnet,  72,  85,  116,  142;  Vice- 
President,  163. 

Burr,  A.,  9,  n  ;  on  conquest  of 
Texas,  129,  225. 

Bustamente,  73,  165. 


CALHOUN,  sen.,  181. 
Canada,  115. 
Cannon,  42. 
Carlyle,  quoted,  66. 
Carrol,  26. 
Cash,  Mrs.,  no. 
Castrillon,  General,  130. 


228 


INDEX. 


Cherokees  and  Houston,  54. 

Christy,  148. 

Cincinnati  guns  at  San  Jacinto,  126. 

Clark,  206. 

Coahuila,  separated  from  Texas,  7, 
75  ;  united,  70,  85. 

Coleta,  river,  2;  battle,  109;  mu- 
tiny, 143. 

Collinsworth,  Captain,  92. 

Colorado,  river,  2,  144. 

Columbia,  154. 

Comanches,  21,  22. 

Conception,  battle  of,  93. 

Corpus  Christi,  bay,  2. 

Cos,  General,  88,  92,  96;  surren- 
ders, 97 ;  breaks  parole,  101  ; 
captured  again,  139. 

Creek  War,  Houston  in,  27,  145. 

Crockett,  D.,  at  Alamo,  102. 

DALMATIA  (Soult),  Duke  of,  159. 
Davis,  J.,  188,  215. 
Dickinson,     Mrs.,    escapes    from 
Alamo,  118. 

EMERSON,  quoted,  40. 
Empresario  system,  71. 
Espiritu  Santo  Bay,  2. 
Everett,  41. 

FANNIN,  Colonel,  success  at  Con- 
ception, 93,  no;  disobedient, 
108 ;  defeat  at  Coleta,  109  ;  shot, 
iii. 

Farias,  84. 

Filisola,  73,  101,  139,  142-143* 
151. 

Flaco,  170,  171. 

French,  in  Texas,  4 ;  attack  Mex- 
ico, 165. 

GALVE,  Mexican  viceroy,  6. 
Galvez,  Spanish  governor  of  Lou- 
isiana, 8. 


Galveston  Bay,  2. 

Golia  (la  Balia),  91,  T 08-112. 

Golladay,  I.,  Houston's  friend,  39; 

his  son  Fred,  quoted,  191-193. 
Gonzalez,  91,  108. 
Green,  T.  J.,  142. 
Grant,  R.,  100,  113. 
Grass  fight,  96. 
Guadalupe  River,  2,  91. 
Guizot,  169. 


HOUSTON,  Sam,  born,  14;  biog- 
raphers, 12  et  seq. ;  parents,  14 ; 
education,  17-19 ;  flees  to  Indians, 
19;  various  occupations,  21,  22; 
joins  army,  23 ;  ensign  in  Jack- 
son's corps,  25 ;  gallantry  at 
Tohopeka,  28 ;  wounded  and  sent 
home,  30;  returns  to  army,  32; 
operation,  33  ;  takes  Indians  to 
Washington,  21,  74;  leaves 
army,  35  ;  studies  law,  37 ;  ad- 
jutant-general, 37 ;  district  attor- 
ney, 38 ;  major-general,  38  ;  con- 
gressman, 38  ;  governor  of  Ten- 
nessee, 38  ;  friend  of  Jackson's, 
38;  meets  Jefferson,  40;  duel 
with  White,  41  ;  governor,  41 ; 
appearance,  42  ;  married  unhap- 
pily, 44-50 ;  resigns  and  goes  to 
Indians,  46-52  ;  plan  for  Indian 
supplies  fails,  55-59 ;  assaults 
Stanberry,  59-60 ;  plan  on  Texas, 
5°>  75-78;  Jackson's  help,  77- 
79 ;  starts,  81 ;  at  convention  of 
San  Felipe,  81 ;  letter  to  Jackson, 
8 1 ;  commander-in-chief  of  Tex- 
ans,  93,  116,  150;  Texan  inde- 
pendence on  his  birthday,  103  ; 
too  late  for  the  Alamo,  106; 
draws  Santa  Anna  from  his  base, 
117;  letters,  117;  addresses, 
119;  campaigning,  121-126; 
victory  of  San  Jacinto,  2,  126- 


INDEX. 


229 


128;  wounded,  127;  gives  his 
men  the  spoils,  129;  receives 
surrender  of  Almonte,  129;  and 
Santa  Anna,  132;  punished  de- 
serter, 139 ;  conversation  with  his 
captives,  1 34  et  seq.;  frugality,  137- 
138  ;  sick,  140  ;  fixes  Texan  boun- 
dary, 140  ;  farewell  address,  140; 
attacked  by  T.  J.  Green,  142; 
protests  at  ill  treatment  of  Santa 
Anna.  143;  eulogized  by  Sen. 
Benton,  144-146;  ill-treated  by 
Texan  government,  147  ;  presi- 
dent of  Texas,  149 ;  administra- 
tion, 150  et  seg. ;  mansion,  155  ; 
prevents  breaking  up  of  govern- 
ment, 158  ;  marries,  160  ;  family, 
160 ;  elected  president,  163  ;  let- 
ters to  Santa  Anna,  166-167 ; 
refuses  dictatorship,  167 ;  State 
papers,  168;  to  Indians,  169, 170; 
on  annexation,  1 72 ;  integrity, 
1 76  ;  Tarewell  address,  177-178; 
on  Jackson's  death,  183-185 ; 
in  U.  S.  Senate,  185-188;  and 
increase  of  U.  S.,  189;  speech 
on  Kossuth,  191,  and  F.  Golla- 
day,  191-193;  conversion,  193- 
196;  candidate  for  U.  S.  Presi- 
dency, 196 ;  on  repeal  of  com- 
promise, 197 ;  life  in  Washington, 
habits,  201  ;  dress,  93,  209,  224; 
heroism,  202  et  seq. ;  defeated  and 
elected  governor  of  Texas,  202  ; 
opposed  to  secession,  203  et  seq. ; 
speech,  204,  205  ;  his  son  Sam, 
205  ;  retires  from  governorship, 
206,  207;  retired  life,  211-222; 
recollections  of,  209-211;  anec- 
dotes, 205,  207,  210,  220 ;  old 
age,  212;  last  words,  217,  218; 
death,  217. 

Hamilton,  J.,  Gen.,  160  ;  dies,  201. 

Harrisburg,  116. 

Hockley,  H.,  121,  129. 


Hopkins,  General,  155. 

Houston,   capital    of    Texas,    154 

et  seq.  ;  H.'s  last  speech  at,  216. 
Houstoun,   Mrs.  M.  C.,  on  Gen. 

Sam  Houston,  174,  175. 
Houston,  Sam,  vide  sup. 
Houston,  Sam,  Jr.,  205  ;  captured, 

212. 

Hunter,  79. 
Huntsville,  201. 
Hyacinth  (San  Jacinto),  145. 


INDEPENDENCE,  Texas,  194, 201. 

Indians,  befriended  by  Houston, 
31, 55, 169-171  ;  contract,  58,  59; 
conducted  to  Washington  by 
him,  21,  34  ;  ill-treated,  158. 

Iturbide,  A.  de,  emperor  of  Mexico, 
66  et  seq. ;  fate,  66 ;  confirms 
American  colonization  of  Texas, 
70. 


JARNAGIN,  sen.,  17. 

Jalapa,  124. 

Jackson,  life,  25-26  ;  introduces  H. 
to  Jefferson,  40;  H.'s  friendship 
for,  42;  letter  on  Texas,  50; 
presidency,  57;  tries  to  help  H. 
with  Indian  contract,  58,  59  ;  and 
Stanberry  assault,  62 ;  knows  of 
H.'s  Texan  plans,  78 ;  on  H.'s 
dress,  93,  145,  151,  152;  recog- 
nizes Texan  independence,  153; 
annexes  Texas,  180-182;  dies, 
184. 

Jefferson,  40. 

Jones,  last  president  of  Texas,  201. 


KEY,  F.  S.,  61. 
Kennedy,  W.,  quoted,  68,  90. 
Kerr,  Dr.,  148. 
Kossuth,  quoted,  189. 


230 


INDEX. 


LAMAR,  M.  B.,  140,  142,  147  et 
seq.;  commander-in-chief,  149? 
president  of  Texas,  157,  162- 
administration,  158  et  seq. 

La  Bahia  (Goliad),  7. 

La  Salle,  F.,  3  et  seq. 

Lebanon,  Tenn.,  39,  192-193. 

Lea,  Miss,  marries  Houston,  16 
et  seq.,  168  ;  verses,  179 ;  converts 
Houston,  194  ;  dies,  218. 

Lee,  R.  E.,  203,  211. 

Leon,  A.  de,  7. 

Lester,  on  Houston's  life,  12  et  seq., 
147  ;  quoted,  14-18,  20-24,  2&~ 
29>  3°»  3J-34,  36,  44-47,  52-54» 
57,  62,  63,  107,  108,  125-126, 
128,  131-139,  J41*  !68,  185- 
186. 

Little  Rock,  51. 

Louis  XIV.,  3,  5. 

Louis  XV.,  8. 

Louis  Philippe,  159. 

Louisiana,  i ;  Spanish,  -8,  9 ; 
French,  8,  9;  American,  9,  65. 


MARK  ANTONY,  146. 

Matagorda  (St.  Louis),  bay,  2,  4. 

Matamoras,  89,  100. 

Mawry,  210. 

Mayo,  78. 

Meranda,  72. 

Mexia,  General,  98. 

Mexico,  Gulf  of,  i,  2. 

Mexico,  holds  Texas,  70 ;  indepen- 
dence, 66 ;  constitution,  70. 

Mexican,  viceroy,  5  ;  land  tenure, 
71  ;  defeated  at  San  Jacinto,  125 
et  seq.  ;  defeat  Texans,  158,  164, 
165. 

Mississippi  River,  i,  3. 

Milam,  B.,  73  ;  takes  San  Antonio, 

97- 

Morelos,  64. 
Motley,  217. 


Monclova,  71. 
Moore,  Colonel,  92. 


NATCHITOCHES,  n. 
Nacogdoches,  7,  n,  68,  80,  123. 
Neches,  i,  7. 
New  Orleans,  148 ;  battle  of,  31, 

145. 

Nolan,  9. 
Nueces  River,  2. 


OOLOOTEKA,  52. 
O'Connell,  159. 


PALMERSTON,  159. 

Parkman,   12;    quoted,   3,   4,    5, 

12. 

Parton,  12,  13,  190;  quoted,  25, 

28,  3o.  57-59.  180-182. 
Peel,  169. 

Phelan,  quoted,  42,  47. 
Pike,  Gen.  Z.  M.,  9. 
Pike's  Peak,  29. 
Polk,  J.,  41,  61. 
Pope,  129. 
Portilla,  in. 


RANDOLPH,  J.,  40. 

Red  River,  i. 

Rio  Bravo,  2. 

Rio  Grande,  i,  6  ;  boundary,  140. 

Rio  del  Norte,  2. 

Ripley,  no. 

Rocky  Mountains,  3. 

Roosevelt,  Theodore,  on  Houston, 

220. 

Runnels,  H.  R.,  202. 

Rusk,  T.  J.,  quoted,  116,  117, 
128-129,  *33  >  commander-in- 
chief,  140 ;  senator,  187  ;  dies, 
200. 


INDEX. 


231 


SABINE  River,  i ;  lake,  i. 

Saligny,  159-164. 

Samson,  Dr.,  196  et  seq. 

San  Antonio,  69,  97,  108. 

San  Domingo,  5. 

San  Felipe,  80,  85  et  seq. 

San  Jacinto,  2,  117;  battle,  117  et 
seq.,  123,  128 ;  anniversary  of, 
156;  strategy  at,  180,216;  mon- 
ument, 218. 

Santa  Anna,  67,  74,  98, 101  et  seq.  ; 
storms  Alamo,  101  et  seq. ;  massa- 
cres prisoners,  98,  111-112;  de- 
feated on  San  Jacinto,  117-128 
et  seq. ;  flight,  130 ;  captured,  131 ; 
meets  Houston,  132  ;  at  Velasco, 
141-142;  at  Washington,  152; 
president,  165  et  seq. ;  last  fates, 
212-214. 

Santa  Fe,  9,  157. 

Slavery,  74,  197  et  seq. 

Smith,  99,  100,  116,  149. 

Spanish  rule  in  Texas,  4,  65. 

Stanberry,  59-60. 

Sylvester,  131. 

Sumner,  Charles,  188. 


TAMPICO,  66,  98, 131. 

Tamaulipas,  2. 

Taylor,  Z.,  181-183. 

Texas,  Texans,  area,  i ;  bounda- 
ries, i ;  population,  i  et  seq.,  117  ; 
early  history,  3  et  seq. ;  French,  4 ; 
Spaniards  abandoned,  7  ;  re-col- 
onized, 7 ;  [Indians,  7  ;]  wars, 
64-65 ;  independence,  7,  103 ; 
colonized  by  Americans,  n,  68, 
70,  220  ;  separated  and  united  to 
Coahuila,  7,  70 ;  constitution, 
70;  slavery,  74;  Houston  on, 
8 1 ;  not  submissive  to  Santa 
Anna,  88 ;  revolution,  88,  91, 
144-146 ;  November,  3,  94  ;  take 
San  Antonio,  97  ;  independence, 


103 ;  defence  of  Alamo,io7  et  seq. ; 
constitution,  115  ;  recognized  by 
United  States,  153,  and  Eu- 
ropean governments,  159-160; 
thanked  by  Santa  Anna,  141 ; 
chronology,  108 ;  want  of  man- 
ners, 143  ;  failure  of  govern- 
ment, 117  ;  panic,  117,  120, 157; 
saved  by  Houston,  157;  and 
Santa  Anna,  142-144 ;  Benton 
on,  144-146;  Civil  War,  165; 
defeated  by  Mexicans,  164  et  seq.  ; 
annexation  plans,  173,  181-182; 
secession,  205 ;  and  Houston, 
206  ;  monuments,  218. 

Timber  Ridge  Church  Va.,  14. 

Trinity  River,  i,  4. 

Tohopeka,  27,  186. 

Travis,  Colonel,  takes  Anahuac, 
89 ;  at  San  Antonio,  97 ;  com- 
mander of  the  Alamo,  101 ;  let- 
ters, 102;  falls,  107-119. 

Trimble,  J.,  36. 

Twiggs,  203. 

Tyler,  181. 


UNITED  States,  and  Texas,  9,  65, 

73,  153,  181,  182. 
Ugartechea,  89. 
Urrea,  General,    117;    disavowed 

by  Santa  Anna,  135-136. 


VAN  BUREN  and  Texas,  181-182. 
Vera  Cruz,  5. 
Venezuela,  77. 
Vicksburg,  217. 
Vince's  Bridge,  124-126. 


WASHINGTON,  G.,  189. 
Washington,  D.  C.,  183,  185;  in 

Texas,  108,  183. 
Washita  River,  i. 


232 


INDEX. 


Webster,  40,  188. 
White,  Governor,  32. 
White,  duel  with  Houston,  41. 
Williams,  Mrs.  M.  H.,  on  Hous- 
ton, 208,  217-218. 
Williams,  Colonel,  49. 
Wilkinson,  General,  9. 
Wharton,  120. 


YOAKUM,  Colonel,  quoted,  10, 100, 
113-114,  121,  149. 


ZAVALA,  72,  89,   116,    133-150; 

his  son,  103. 
Zacatecas,  state  of,  88. 


MAKERS  OF  AMERICA. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  the  subjects  and  authors  so 
far  arranged  for  in  this  series.  The  volumes  will 
be  published  at  the  uniform  price  of  $1.00,  and 
will  appear  in  rapid  succession :  — 

Christopher  Columbus  (1436-1506),  and  the  Discov- 
ery of  the  New  World.  By  CHARLES  KENDALL 
ADAMS,  President  of  Cornell  University. 

John  Winthrop  (1588-1649),  First  Governor  of 
the  Massachusetts  Colony.  By  Rev.  JOSEPH  H. 
TWICHELL. 

Robert  Morris  (1734-1806),  Superintendent  of  Finance 
under  the  Continental  Congress.  By  Prof.  WILLIAM 
G.  SUMNER,  of  Yale  University. 

James  Edward  Oglethorpe  (1689-1785),  and  the  Found- 
ing of  the  Georgia  Colony.  By  HENRY  BRUCE, 
Esq. 

John  Hughes,  D.D.  (1797-1864),  First  Archbishop  of 
New -York  :  a  Representative  American  Catholic. 
By  HENRY  A.  BRANN,  D.D. 

Robert  Fulton  (1765-1815):  His  Life  and  its  Results. 
By  Prof.  R.  H.  THURSTON,  of  Cornell  University. 


2  MAKERS    OF  AMERICA. 

Francis  Higginson  (1587-1630),  Puritan,  Author  of 
"  New  England's  Plantation,"  etc.  By  THOMAS  W. 
HIGGINSON. 

Peter  Stuyvesant  (1602-1682),  and  the  Dutch  Settle- 
ment of  New- York.  By  BAYARD  TUCKERMAN, 
Esq.,  author  of  a  "  Life  of  General  Lafayette," 
editor  of  the  **  Diary  of  Philip  Hone,"  etc.,  etc. 

Thomas  Hooker  (1586-1647),  Theologian,  Founder  of 
the  Hartford  Colony.  By  GEORGE  L.  WALKER, 
D.D. 

Charles  Sumner  (1811-1874),  Statesman.  By  ANNA 
L,  DAWES. 

Thomas  Jefferson  (1743-1826),  Third  President  of  the 
United  States.  By  JAMES  SCHOULER,  Esq.,  author 
of  "A  History  of  the  United  States  under  the 
Constitution.7' 

William  "White  (1748-1836),  Chaplain  of  the  Continen- 
tal Congress,  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania,  President  of 
the  Convention  to  organize  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  America.  By  Rev.  JULIUS  H.  WARD, 
with  an  Introduction  by  Right  Rev.  Henry  C.  Potter, 
D.D.,  Bishop  of  New- York. 

Jean  Baptiste  Lemoine,  sieur  de  Bienville  (1680-1768), 
French  Governor  of  Louisiana,  Founder  of  New 
Orleans.  By  GRACE  KING,  author  of  "Monsieur 
Motte." 

Alexander  Hamilton  (1757-1804),  Statesman,  Finan- 
cier, Secretary  of  the  Treasury.  By  Prof.  WILLIAM 
G.  SUMNER,  of  Yale  University. 

Cotton  Mather  (1663-1728),  Theologian,  Author,  Be- 
liever in  Witchcraft  and  the  Supernatural.  By  Prof. 
BARRETT  WENDELL,  of  Harvard  University. 


MAKERS    OF  AMERICA.  3 

Robert  Cavelier,  sieur  de  La  Salle  (1643-1687),  Ex- 
plorer of  the  Northwest  and  the  Mississippi.  By 
EDWARD  G.  MASON,  Esq.,  President  of  the  Histori- 
cal Society  of  Chicago,  author  of  "  Illinois"  in  the 
Commonwealth  Series. 

Thomas  Nelson  (1738-1789),  Governor  of  Virginia, 
General  in  the  Revolutionary  Army,  Embracing  a 
Picture  of  Virginian  Colonial  Life.  By  THOMAS 
NELSON  PAGE,  author  of  "  Mars  Chan,"  and  other 
popular  stories. 

George  and  Cecilius  Calvert,  Barons  Baltimore  of 
Baltimore  (1605-1676),  and  the  Founding  of  the 
Maryland  Colony.  By  WILLIAM  HAND  BROWNE, 
editor  of  "  The  Archives  of  Maryland." 

Sir  William  Johnson  (1715-1774),  and  The  Six  Na- 
tions. By  WILLIAM  ELLIOT  GRIFFIS,  D.D.,  author 
of  u  The  Mikado's  Empire,"  etc. ,  etc. 

Sam.  Houston  (1793-1862),  and  the  Annexation  of 
Texas.  By  HENRY  BRUCE,  Esq. 

Joseph  Henry,  LL.D.  (1797-1878),  Savant  and  Natural 
Philosopher.  By  FREDERIC  H.  BETTS,  Esq. 

Ralph  "Waldo  Emerson.  By  Prof.  HERMAN  GRIMM, 
author  of  "  The  Life  of  Michael  Angelo,"  "  The  Life 
and  Times  of  Goethe,"  etc. 

DODD,   MEAD,  &  COMPANY, 

5  East  19th  Street,  New  York. 


UNIVERSITY   OF    CALIFORNIA 
LIBRARY 


This  is  the  date  on  which  this 
book  was  charged  out. 


[30w-6,'ll] 


101853